《Remarry Missions: Catching My Naughty Ex-Wife》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 I Don¡¯t Want Money He had already fallen asleep, his narrow, sharp eyes slightly squinting. Damara Moore, with her sore body, carefully slipped off the bed. Her back curved into a graceful arc, hidden by her lengthy hair, creating a vague and lovely silhouette. Just as she was about to pick up the sc at tered clothes on the floor, a cold and indifferent voice came from behind. ¡°How much do you want?¡± The tone was devoid of emotion, and the intimacy fromst night¡¯s drunkenness had dissipated. Damara¡¯s hand, holding the clothes, froze. It was absurd that her husband of three years didn¡¯t even know who she was. Three years ago, she saved Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s life. Coincidentally, her father¡¯spany encountered difficulties during its first round of financing, so Old Mr. Robinson proposed that she marry his grandson, Abner Robinson, and he would, in return, invest three billion in Moore Group. Abner was absent throughout the process, and it was only after the marriage certificate was signed that she learned he had gone abroad. In these three years, she, a wife in name only, had be theughingstock of others. Unexpectedly, their first meeting was in bed. 0.00% 12:36 Chapter 1 i Don¡¯t Want Money 40 Vouchers ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± She put on her clothes, her head in a mess from the hangover, feeling like it would explode. ¡°Not want money? Are you trying to ckmail me?¡± Abner sneered, his gaze prating as he examined her head to toe. With her fair and petite face, a well-proportioned figure, clear eyes, and above-average looks, she had enough charm. However, that was all there was to it. Just another woman willingly offered herself, but the difference this time was that she seeded. Abner retracted his gaze. ¡°You¡¯ll get the money, but you better not covet anything else.¡± Although drunkst night, he wouldn¡¯tpletely lose control over a woman. The problemy in the drink she handed him. Damara had already put on her clothes. Last night¡¯s wee banquet hosted by the Robinson Family had gathered many socialite heiresses who all wanted to meet this rising business elite who had just returned to the country to take over the Robinson Group. She arrivedte, and Old Mr. Robinson, who was still abroad, specifically asked her toe. She originally intended to show up briefly and leave but was stopped by her father, who gave her two cups of wine. While Abner was back, he said it was an excellent opportunity for the two of them to have a good talk. As a result¡­ Damara knew just how resistant Abner was to this marriage. How could she make him believe that everything that happenedst night was not her intention? A self-mocking expression appeared in Damara¡¯s eyes. She remained silent for two seconds, then said, ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± The cell phone on the bedside vibrated. Abner nced at it and found that it was from hiswyer. He put him on speakerphone, and a respectful male voice said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, I¡¯ve arrived at Ms. Moore¡¯s apartment, but she¡¯s not home. Should I send this divorce agreement to Moore Group?¡± Standing up, Abner approached the floor-to-ceiling window, frowning as he looked at the distant river view. He had no impression of this wife he had been married to for three years. His grandfather had said she had a good character, was non-petitive, and graduated with outstanding achievements from the University of Washington. But so what? Moore Group had already ovee its crisis, and he considered it repaying her for saving his grandfather back then. Abner¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°Contact her first and have her sign the divorce agreement. If she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, contact Moore Group¡­¡± Damara found her phone and checked if she had missed any work messages. As she heard the words ¡°divorce agreement,¡± she was momentarily stunned. Her phone screen disyed a text message from her father, Kent. ¡°Damara, did you leave earlyst night? Cali asked me to check if Abner drank that cup of wine.¡± Damara lowered her head, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you prepare the wine?¡± ¡°Cali gave it to me. If you¡¯re not too busy today, visit your sister at the hospital. She said she misses you.¡± Damara felt a lump in her heart and guessed it was Cali¡¯s scheme. Knowing she didn¡¯t respond, Kent asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get too drunk with alcohol?¡± Thinking she might feel unwell due to the hangover, he kindly offered to prepare a sobering soup. Damara was angry, but she had to suppress her anger. Her mother had passed away early, and his father had single-handedly managed thepany all these years. It wasn¡¯t easy for him all these years. And he did not remarry until her first year of college; he did not do anything wrong to her. Damara didn¡¯t want to reveal this matter to him, so she suppressed her difort, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go visit Perpetuater. Tell Cali, thanks for being so considerate.¡± Meanwhile, the conversation near the window continued and shifted to business matters. Raising her eyes, Damara saw him dressed casually in a white robe standing in the sunlight, exuding an air of ease. He had his back to the light, and on his handsome face, one couldn¡¯t discern any emotions. The lines of his profile appeared especially stern, making him seem even more cold and distant, warning others not to approach. Damara put away her phone, turned around, and pushed the door open to leave. 59.81% 12:37 40 iVouchers Since Abner was already nning to divorce, it would be awkward to know that he had slept with the wife he despised for three years. It might be better to part ways amicably. Abner hung up the phone, realizing it was gettingte and an outsider was in this room yet to be dealt with. He turned around and looked at the silent space before him, furrowing his brows. The disheveled bedsheet was half pulled off, and his wrinkled shirt was thrown at the foot of the bed. The scent of red wine mixed with a lingering fragrance, creating a peculiar blend He raised his hand to pinch his brow, and if not for that vivid red mark on the bedsheet that seemed overly conspicuous, he might have thought the woman he saw waking up in the morning was an illusion. A knock on the door sounded, and his secretary¡¯s voice, Matt, came from outside, ¡°Mr. Robinson.¡± ¡°Come in.¡¯ The door was pushed open, and Matt came in with a new suit. Seeing the scene in the room, he felt puzzled but refrained from asking. He ced the clothes down and respectfully left to the living room. Abner went to the bathroom and took a shower. After dressing neatly, he walked out. Matt followed behind as usual. As they stepped outside, Abner suddenly paused, ¡°Who left my room this morning?¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Do You Need to Call the Police, Miss? Matt recalled the scene he saw earlier and was shocked. Suddenly, he reacted, ¡°I¡¯ll go check it¡­¡± Abner pursed his lips, his face darkening. ying hard to get like this was too low-level. Investigating her identity might be just what she wanted. ¡°No need.¡± After putting so much effort into this act, that woman would reappear. Damara hurriedly returned to her apartment and took a careful shower before lying in bed. As she closed her eyes, her mind was filled with the passionate scene ofst night. Initially, she found it painful, butter, she seemed to be enjoying that extreme heart-racing sensation. Losing her virginity to Abner didn¡¯t make her feel bad, but hearing another woman¡¯s name in his mouth was hard to ept. Joyce Scott¡­ That was the reason why he wanted to divorce her. Although she was utterly exhausted, the pain in her body kept her awake. Damara turned over, still feeling ufortable. She got up and opened a drawer; inside was the marriage certificate. 12 371 Chapter 2 Do You Need to Call the Police, Miss? 40 Vouchers When they got married, Abner wasn¡¯t present, but thanks to his grandfather¡¯s excellent connections, she could obtain the certificates on her own. This was the first time she had observed the certificate and checked him in the photo. After just one nce, she tossed it back into the drawer and decided to visit Perpetua Moore. She drove to the hospital; it was around noon, and the ser vant guarding the ward had gone to eat. Perpetua, who was resting, saw Damara, and her thin face lit up with delight. She quickly sat up. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Damara, what brings you here?¡± Herplexion was still pale, but she seemed in good spirits. ¡°Dad must have made a big fuss again. I told him I was fine and asked him to keep it a secret from you.¡± Damara sat down by the bed and handed her a ss of warm water. ¡°He is worried about you.¡± Perpetua had always been physically weak since she was a child. She would sometimes be so out of breath after walking a few steps that she would need to stay in the hospital for a few days. Her father, Kent Moore, was particrly fond of her. ¡°But I hate being hospitalized. Mom is watching over me, and I can only have in rice porridge; I can¡¯t eat anything else.¡± Perpetua pouted, ¡°Lately, I overheard the nurses talking about the fantastic pudding in the cafeteria, and it¡¯s making me so hungry.¡± She grabbed Damara¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re the best, Damara. I can leave the hospital today and want to try a few bites. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± 16.10% 12:370 Chapter 2 Do You Need to Call the Police, Miss? 40 Vouchers Perpetua¡¯s eyes widened with excitement, making her look like an innocent animal. Damara couldn¡¯t resist her and bought some pudding. ¡°You can only taste the vor, don¡¯t swallow it.¡± After reminding her several times, Damara was about to feed her when Cali Young Moore¡¯s voice came from the doorway. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cali eximed, both shocked and angry. She hurriedly took a few steps forward, sna tched the spoon and bowl from Damara¡¯s hand, and threw them into the nearby trash bin. ¡°You¡¯re trying to kill your sister while I¡¯m away, right? I knew you were up to no good!¡± Damara was pushed to the side and looked at the tofu pudding in the trash bin with a touch of self- derision. ¡°What did she feed you? Are you feeling well?¡± Cali stared at her daughter while getting worked up, ready to call Kent andin. Perpetua anxiously held her back. ¡°Mom, you misunderstood. It was my idea for her to buy it.¡± Cali paused for a moment, but she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. ¡°Perpetua is so naive. Don¡¯t tell me you are too, Damara?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, your father would have left us outside for so long! And you wouldn¡¯t have been so weak!¡± ¡°Mom, please stop. Damara is busy with work, and it¡¯s not easy for her toe here.¡± Cali snorted, her gaze shifting towards the quiet, silent young woman beside them. 29 13 1237 Chapter 2 Do You Need to Call the Police, Miss? 40 ?Vouchers She didn¡¯t have much affection for this daughter from her husband¡¯s previous marriage. But this girl was still valuable for Moore Group. With that thought, Cali nced at Damara¡¯s neck. It was clean and without any marks. For a moment, Cali felt uncertain whether her nst night had seeded or not. If she hadn¡¯t relied on Robinson Family to lend a hand to the Moore Group, she wouldn¡¯t have schemed for Damara to sleep with an outstanding man like Abner. If only her daughter were in good health. Cali felt annoyed, and her tone turned even worse. ¡°Now that Abner has returned as his wife, you should look at the bigger picture now. Think about how to get support from Robinson Group for your father.¡± Hearing her presumptuous tone, Damara smiled slightly. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯ve never offered any help before? Is that your opinion or my father¡¯s?¡± Cali was left speechless. Perpetua quickly interjected, ¡°The doctor prescribed some medicine for me. Can you get it for me, Damara?¡± As Damara left the room, she heard Cali¡¯s reproachful voice. Once outside the hospital room, Cali¡¯s reprimands echoed behind them. ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t owe her anything. She has some grudge against me. Back then, her mother worked herself to death, and her father was busy socializing and struggling to make a living. I guess she med me for that. Hmph, it¡¯s that woman¡¯s misfortune that she couldn¡¯t enjoy a life of luxury,¡± Damara frowned. Last night¡¯s sex had indeed left her injured. She had 58.81%% 12.37 Chapter 2 Do You Need to Call the Police, Miss? 140 Vouchers just managed to hide the difort from Cali. After queuing to collect the medicine, she made another trip to the gynecologist. The injury was horrifying and even had some slight tearing. The female doctor¡¯s expression turned grave after examining Damara. ¡°Miss, do you need to report this to the police?¡± Damara was speechless. She froze for a moment, understanding what the doctor meant. Her expression became somewhat awkward as she said, ¡°Actually, it was my husband. He just returned from a business trip and got carried away for a moment¡­¡± The female doctor, sensing Damara¡¯s hesitation, showed a knowing expression. ¡°Here¡¯s the ointment. Remember to apply it and avoid intimate rtions for a while. Also, tell your husband not to have too much sex. It is not good for you young people.¡± The doctor thought Damara might have experienced some sexual assault. Damara awkwardly took the ointment, feeling her face warm up. As she left the gynecologist¡¯s office, she met with Perpetua¡¯s older brother, Leonard Moore. He looked up and noticed the medicine in Damara¡¯s hand. His gaze held a hint of surprise. ¡°Damara, you¡¯re here to see Perpetua¡­ Are you not feeling good?¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 me It on Your Humble Background Leonard was dressed in a sharp suit, and his appearance was decent. He had a smile on his face, but his gaze made Damara feel somewhat ufortable. She handed over Perpetua¡¯s medicine with a cold expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen her. You can take the medicine and give it to your mom.¡± Leonard raised an eyebrow. ¡°Come up with me. It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other.¡± ¡°No, I have other things to do.¡± Damara handed the medicine over and walked away without looking back. Leonard gazed meaningfully at her retreating figure and couldn¡¯t help but sniff the medicine bag. A beautiful young woman showed up at the gynecology department and took antiviral and antibacterial medicine. There was no reason not to wonder about it. Leonard lowered his eyes, feeling a burning desire within. He hadn¡¯t expected Damara to appear so indifferent on the surface but lead such an adventurous life in private. Well, her husband had been away for three years. A woman left alone like that was bound to seek excitement elsewhere. No need to rush. She would eventually have to return to Moore Group, and he would have plenty of opportunities then. 0.00% O 12.37 r Chapter 3 me It on Your Humble Background 40 Vouchers As Damara got into her car, her heart still felt heavy. She moved in with Cali and her two children back then, and it was awkward as she kept running into her unrted stepbrother, Leonard. Though her father had encouraged her to stay, when she subtly suggested that Leonard could move out, Kent seemed particrly troubled. Kent felt indebted to Cali and her daughter, and his affection also extended to Leonard. Damara didn¡¯t want him caught in the middle, so she moved out. Now it seemed that she was the outsider in the family. Not bothering to punch in at the studio, she drove back home. Suddenly, her phone started ringing, and when she saw the name shing on the screen, her already troubled mood worsened. The ringtone seemed to go on forever, and Damara took a deep breath before finally pressing the answer button. ¡°Hello, this is Damara.¡± It was a call from Sophia Hill, Abner¡¯s mother. Since getting married, this elite and arrogant ¡°mother-inw¡± had been displeased with her. Damara knew better than to cause any trouble, so she kept her distance from the Robinson Family as much as possible, except when she needed to put on a show in front of Old Mr. Robinson. ¡°I hope you cane here for a talk about the divorce.¡± Sophia said straightforwardly. Worried that Damara might refuse, she warned first, ¡°Damara, you should know it was Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s 21.56% 12 37 Chapter 3 me It on Your Humble Background 40 ?Vouchers decision back then, and we couldn¡¯t say no. Now that Abner has taken over Robinson Group, he calls the shots. Old Mr. Robinson might relent too.¡± In other words, this marriage had to end. Sophia had even imagined that Damara might cry, throw a fit, or threaten to harm herself. After all, which woman would willingly let go of her son? Even if she could never have his love, just a few more moments with him would be enough to satisfy her. But the response that came through the phone was far from what she expected. Damara¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent. ¡°Okay, should Ie over now?¡± There wasn¡¯t a hint of doubt or hesitation. It seemed that she had been waiting for this day toe. Sophia felt ufortable with Damara¡¯s indifferent reaction. It was understandable for the Robinson Family to distance themselves from Damara, but Damara¡¯s indifference made it seem like her son¡¯s charm wasn¡¯t enough. To justify herself, she coldly added, ¡°That¡¯s good. Your background doesn¡¯t match up with Abner¡¯s. He deserves better. Come over now, I¡¯ve already called Abner, and he¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Damara paused for a moment. Would Abner be there too? How would he react if he found out that the woman he slept withst night was his soon-to-be ex-wife? That proud man would probably feel like he had swallowed a fly ¨C unable to spit it out and feeling nauseous at the same time. 46.56% 12:37 Chapter 3 me It on Your Humble Background 40 Vouchers Damara chuckled lightly, turned her head, and headed towards Robinson¡¯s Vi. Sophia didn¡¯t look too pleased when she arrived, but since Damara wasn¡¯t making a fuss about compensation, she didn¡¯t make things more difficult. ¡°I¡¯ll just cut to the chase. You should know the current situation of Moore Group very well. Honestly, you better talk to your father. He should give it up early since he¡¯s not cut out for the business. We might help him once, but we won¡¯t do it again. Besides, your stepmother is still eyeing the position. With your complicated situation, marrying you brings no benefit, and we must take care of your whole family. IfExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. you want to me someone, me your humble background.¡± Damara sat on the sofa, nodding in agreement. ¡°Yes, Mr. Robinson is indeed way out of my league.¡± Apart from that marriage certificate, they were no different from strangers. It was all just an empty title. For Damara, divorce might be a relief. Sophia was left speechless. Her words fell off Damara like water off a duck¡¯s back. Sophia couldn¡¯t tell if the woman sitting before her with her head lowered was acting or genuinely indifferent. Outside, the sound of a car braking could be heard. The ser vant waiting outside noticed Abner¡¯s car stopping, quickly came in, and informed them, ¡°Madam, Mr. Robinson is home!¡± Sophia stood up with joy and hurriedly went to the door. 71.68% 12:37 Chapter 3 me It on Your Humble Background 40 Vouchers Damara also stared in the direction of the door. Even though she had men tally prepared herself to face Abner, her calm demeanor suddenly gave way to uncontroble nervousness. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Hello, Mr. Robinson The car door opened. Sophia stepped forward, but the young man who got out of the car wasn¡¯t Abner but his assistant, Matt. ¡°Madam, Mr. Robinson has ast-minute appointment and won¡¯t be able toe home for dinner tonight. This is the gift he brought for is is the you.¡± When Sophia called Abner, she only asked him toe back for dinner without mentioning that Damara would also be there. After all, he left this wife behind and went abroad three years ago when he knew about his arranged marriage. Given his attitude to his wife, he probably would have directly refused toe home if he knew Damara would be here. Sophia waved her hand for someone to take the flowers from Matt. A hint of disappointment shed across her face, and she sighed, ¡°I know he¡¯s busy. Forget it. Tell him to take care of himself.¡± Matt nodded and got back into the car. Back in the living room, Sophia felt upset again when she saw Damara. Without bothering to see her, Sophia gestured with her hand, ¡°You can leave. I¡¯ll call you when he¡¯s avable,¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Damara nodded; she had no intention of staying for dinner. She hadn¡¯t even seen Matt¡¯s face, only catching a faint glimpse of a 0.00% 12:37 Chapter 4 Hello, Mr. Robinson 40 Vouchers man¡¯s silhouette, but she knew it wasn¡¯t Abner. It didn¡¯t matter that she couldn¡¯t meet him today. After all, the divorce agreement was already prepared. She got back in the car, and while stopping at a traffic light, Damara nced at her work group chat. Work hours were over, but the chat was incredibly active. ¡°I heard Abner is preparing for his marriage this time. He just bought A&U Vi when it opened for sale. Will he start decorating it soon?¡± ¡°Our boss is Abner¡¯s high school ssmate. Will he help us win this design project?¡± ¡°If we could design the wedding house for Abner, our worth would skyrocket! He¡¯s already among the top few on the wealth list in the international market, and he is an internationally renowned financial trader with the backing of the Robinson Family. Just getting to talk to him up close is a huge win¡­ Apart from a few insiders, hardly anyone knew Abner was already married. Even the media hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about it. Damara wasn¡¯t interested in this topic. Just as she was about to step on the gas, she received a text message from her boss, Roman Mitchell. ¡°Come to Moonlight Club. The client interested in the vi designs you did before wants to meet you in person.¡± Damara¡¯s journey into interior design was purely coincidental. Initially, she was an artist. In her first year, she identally designed a vi for a ssmate, and that vi waster noticed by a wealthy tycoon, who bought it at a price ten times higher than the original. This incident Chapter 4 Hello, Mr. Robinson brought her instant fame. 40 iVouchers Afterward, she epted the job offer by her senior, Roman Mitchell, and worked as an interior designer in his studio. As for why it was part-time, that¡¯s a long story. Seeing the text message, Damara turned the steering wheel. Moonlight Club was the favorite entertainment venue of Washington¡¯s second-generation elites, and its visitors were either wealthy or influential. As she arrived at the entrance of Moonlight Club, Roman sent another text message. ¡°I can¡¯te to pick you up. Mr. Payne said his friend would bring you in. Just wait at the entrance.¡± Moonlight Club operated on a membership system, and Damara wasn¡¯t a member, so she had to wait for someone to bring her in. Meanwhile, Abner received a call from Payne, ¡°Payne, I have a friend I want you to meet at the entrance. When youe in, bring her along. You two can get to know each other.¡± Payne nced at the design drawings in his hand and felt that Abner would probably like them. The construction of A&U Vi was about to begin, and for someone like Abner, whocked nothing, this was a rare chance to send him a thoughtful gift. ¡°I promise you¡¯ll like this gift.¡± Before Abner could reply, the music suddenly increased in volume, and he couldn¡¯t hear what Payne was saying. Payne was Washington¡¯s most famous yboy. Chapter 4 Hello, Mr. Robinson 40 ?Vouchers Abner couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the so-called ¡°gift¡± mentioned by Payne. After getting out of the car, he spotted a woman standing in the crowd, and his brow furrowed. Was it her? As he got closer, he confirmed that she was that woman. They had just been together in bed this morning. Damara was about to call Roman again when she saw Abner walking towards her. His remarkable figure and noble air made him stand out even in Moonlight Club, frequented by the wealthy. Dressed in a custom-made ck suit. he looked cold and aloof. He moved like a distant mountain in the twilight,posed and restrained. Initially, Abner was still puzzled by how quickly this woman had left earlier. Now, it seemed that Payne must have paid her in advance. ¡°Are you the person Payne wants to introduce to me?¡± Damara was surprised that Abner took the initiative to strike up a conversation with her. Upon hearing Payne¡¯s name, she realized he must be referring to Mr. Payne, the person Roman had mentioned. So, Mr. Payne¡¯s friend was Abner, and he wanted to introduce her to Abner. Could it be that they wanted her to design Abner¡¯s wedding house? The idea struck Damara as funny. The divorce hadn¡¯t even been finalized, yet she, the soon-to-be ex- wife, was being brought in to design the wedding house for Abner¡¯s next wife. 72.72% 12:37 Chapter 4 Hello, Mr. Robinson The world was indeed full of surprises. However, she earned her living with her skills, and there was no reason to turn down the business offered her. ¡°Yeah, I suppose so. Hello, Mr. Robinson.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 I¡¯ve Been in This Business for Three Years As usual, Abner sent a chill with his cold face even in summer. He gave Damara an intense look, his face remaining expressionless. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Damara followed behind him, swiped the card, and entered the club. The lobby floor was so polished that one could see their reflections. All the staff waiting at the entrance bowed respectfully and greeted them. After walking a short distance, Abner turned around to look at her. Damara stood still, politely smiling at him. ¡°How much did Payne pay you?¡± Damara didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Payne and Abner. She was unfamiliar with the Robinson Family and had never considered learning about it. She hadn¡¯t even met Abner¡¯s father in the past three years. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. To her, the fact that Payne knew Abner meant they belonged to the same social circle. ¡°My boss said this deal might be worth over a million.¡± ¡°You have a boss?¡± Abner sounded puzzled; he had limited knowledge of this line of work. 0.00% Chapter 5 I¡¯ve Been in This Business for Three Years 140 Vouchers It seemed that what Payne had told him before was true ¨C Moonlight Club provided dirty services to some of its customers. He had never encountered it before and didn¡¯t expect to fall for it on his first night back in the country. But now, there was no point in agonizing over it any further. He continued walking towards his private room, noticing that Damara was still following him. He turned his head to look at her. ¡°Payne said your charges are high, and your services can make me satisfied. Is that so?¡± Damara had dealt with many clients over the past few years, and most wealthy people were generous in spending. However, there were a few who were particrly difficult to please. In response to Abner¡¯s question, she put on a professional demeanor, saying, ¡°Mr. Robinson, when it comes to fees, it¡¯s a matter of different strokes for different folks.¡± Different strokes for different folks? Abner¡¯s displeasure was evident in his eyes as he coldly sneered, ¡°Is that so? But I¡¯m very unsatisfied with your service.¡± It was a somewhat awkward interaction; Abner controlled the situation. Since this was a business transaction, user experience mattered. Moreover, with charges of over a million, besides her figure and this face, was there anything else worth that much? This line of work seemed to make good money. Customer is King, Damara thought to herself. With her professional demeanor, she maintained a pleasant attitude. ¡°Mr. Robinson, why don¡¯t you tell me what style you prefer, and I¡¯ll adapt to your tastes 16.30% 12:38 Chapter 5 I¡¯ve Been in This Business for Three Years 40 iVouchers ordingly.¡± The woman¡¯s face was adorned with a polite smile, and the soft light from the wallmp cast a subtle radiance upon her, giving her an indescribable charm. Abner¡¯s expression stiffened as he inexplicably thought of the sex they had this morning ¨C when she seemed unable to bear it, her lips slightly parted, her gaze unfocused, and she could only weakly embrace him¡­ Her eyes glistened like shimmering water, exuding a captivating beauty. Damara raised her head confidently. ¡°Many of my clients have be repeat customers and are quite satisfied with my work.¡± Even when resold as second¨Chand properties, the houses and vis she designed could fetch several times their original price. And she had never received anyint. Repeat customer? ¡°You have other clients?¡± Abner felt a faint displeasure in his heart, and his brow furrowed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your first time?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve been in this business for three years.¡± Damara was surprised, seemingly unable to believe he would ask such a question. She wondered what Mr. Payne had told him. As soon as she finished her sentence, his expression turned cold. He couldn¡¯t quite describe his feelings, but he felt a hint of disgust and a surge of difort in his chest. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t follow me. The deal was done. Don¡¯t expect anything else.¡± Chapter 5 I¡¯ve Been in This Business for Three Years 40 iVouchers Damara halted her steps, puzzled by his sudden anger. ¡°Should I talk to Mr. Payne?¡± Her confusion seemed like an act of feigned ignorance to Abner. His brows furrowed slightly, his expression displeased. ¡°Is he also your client?¡± ¡°Sort of,¡± Damara nodded. After all, a potential client was also a client. Abner¡¯s face darkened even more, and without hesitation, he turned avvay. Damara stood there, pondering momentarily about what she had said that had pricked his fragile nerves. They had barely exchanged a few words, and she hadn¡¯t made any mistakes. Why was he dissatisfied? He must not know her identity yet. Just then, Roman called her, ¡°Are you there yet?¡± ¡°Boss, I think I messed up.¡± Roman was taken aback; he had great confidence in Damara. She had an exceptional talent for interior design, and since she entered this field, she had never admitted to messing up. ¡°Room 1402,e over first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Damara hung up the phone and asked a waiter about the location of the private room. Roman looked up at Payne, who was sitting with his legs crossed. ¡°Mr. Payne, the designer, will be here soon.¡± Chapter 5 I¡¯ve Been in This Business for Three Years 40 Vouchers Payne radiated youthful energy with his dazzling appearance. He smiled slightly, ¡°No rush. My cousin will be here soon, and they can talk face¨Cto¨Cface. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll work out.¡± With Payne¡¯s assurance, Roman felt relieved and began tough. ¡°By the way, Abner and I were high school ssmates, but he probably doesn¡¯t remember me.¡± With his family background and appearance, Abner had been surrounded by tterers since childhood. Besides, even though they were in the same ss back then, Abner had only been at the school for less than half a year. As Roman finished speaking, the door to the private room was pushed open, and Damara walked in. Today, she was not wearing her professional attire but a light¨Ccolored casual outfit that made her look elegant and refreshing, with a handbag of the same color. Her long hair was loosely tied back, giving her a clean and fresh appearance. She smiled at Payne, ¡°Hello.¡± Payne¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Our designer is so talented and beautiful.¡± Seeing hering in alone, he became puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask my cousin to pick you up? Where is he?¡± Damara froze for a moment. Was Abner his cousin? Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 He Has a Crush The surprise onlysted a moment, and Damara wasn¡¯t worried about being recognized. The reason was that, apart from the annual holiday visit to Old Mr. Robinson, she rarely showed up in front of the Robinson Family. Abner had never seen his wife¡¯s appearance, and others wouldn¡¯t be interested in a small fly like her. Thinking of Abner¡¯s cold face, Damara smiled with a hint of regret, ¡°Maybe I did something that upset Mr. Robinson.¡± Payne preferred good-looking individuals, regardless of their profession or family background. In front of this beautiful woman, his tone unconsciously softened. ¡°No way! Your designs have a strong artistic sense. Although my cousin is in business, he didn¡¯t start in finance. He pursued a double major, and the other field happened to be rted to art. He must appreciate your designs too. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s been busy with divorcetely and isn¡¯t in a good mood.¡± Damara remained silent, but Roman beside them was astonished, ¡°Abner is married?¡± Payne nodded, ¡°Yeah, he got married a long time ago. This time he returned and contacted awyer to get a quick divorce.¡± Payne rarely returned to Robinson¡¯s Vi, especially aftering of age, and spent his time living a lavish lifestyle. He only knew that Abner had been forced into the marriage arranged by their grandfather, and he had never seen Abner¡¯s wife. 000% 12:39 Chapter 6 He Has a Crush 1 40 Vouchers Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Roman was hearing about this for the first time and couldn¡¯t help but be interested, ¡°I thought A&U Vi was for his marriage. So, he was already married before, huh? I guess he ns to live there himself.¡± Payne motioned for them to sit down, ¡°Well, you can call it a marital home, I guess. My cousin doesn¡¯t like his wife. They were forced into marriage back then. He used to like someone else, and I believe A&U Vi was designed for that woman. After saying this, he considerately handed Damara a ss of juice, ¡°I¡¯ll show him the designs you¡¯ve made when he¡¯s here. He should be interested.¡± Damara epted the drink and politely smiled at Payne, ¡°Thank you. If this deal works out, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Payne liked herposed and unruffled attitude and couldn¡¯t help but say a few more words, ¡°If this deal goes through, you should treat me to dinner. You¡¯re gonna get a big bonus, and since you¡¯re doing this for my cousin, you are gonna be famous too.¡± Worked out, it Damara nodded in agreement. Indeed, if this deal would elevate her fame and guarantee her entry into the circle where Abner belonged. After that, her studio¡¯s business would also thrive. As the door of another private room on the other side of the corridor opened, a tall man exuding a chilling aura entered the room. Just as he stepped in, his phone rang again. Seeing it was Payne, Abner frowned and didn¡¯t answer. The man beside him found her expression quite amusing, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s that long face? Someone pi ssed you off?¡± The private room was sp ac ious, and many people were present, but 26.07% ||| < 12:39 Chapter 6 He Has a Crush there was also a clear social hierarchy in Washington¡¯s circles. 140 Vouchers Abner belonged to the elite ss, and the people around him were all influential figures. People sitting on the couch moved to a distant corner as soon as they saw Abner. Albert Green handed him a ss of wine. With delicate features and a gentle demeanor, he appeared instead at ease. ¡°Is it because of the divorce? I heard she refuses to sign the papers.¡± Abner¡¯s decision to hire awyer for the divorce wasn¡¯t much of a secret. It was only time before the news reached the old Mr. Robinson. Taking off his cufflinks and tossing them to a server, Abner casually sat on the couch, crossing his long legs with an air of dominance. ¡°She will sign sooner orter. She knows better than anyone why we got married in the first ce.¡± His indifferent tone indicated he didn¡¯t want to dwell on the topic any longer. It wasn¡¯t his so-called wife who bothered him tonight, but the woman he had just met. Despite spending three years in that line of work, he couldn¡¯t understand why she seemed so inexperienced. Just then, the guys at the following table were discussing their girlfriends. Men often spoke openly in private, and Abner had never paid much attention to such conversations. But today, for some reason; he overheard a few sentences. 56.22% 12.39 Chapter 6 He Has a Crush 40 Vouchers ¡°So, was she pretending to be a virgin? What did you do after you found out?¡± ¡°Of course, we broke up. She¡¯s had that hymen mended countless times. If my friend at the hospital hadn¡¯t recognized her, I might have even married her. And then it turned out the baby in her belly wasn¡¯t mine. She wanted me to y the role of a cheap dad? Dream on.¡± For these yboys, whocked neither money nor time, their casual topics usually revolved around women. ¡°Women nowadays are quite cun ning. It depends on what type you like. They call it ¡®precise hunting.¡¯ Who knows, maybe her baby is from someone you know. Sometimes, the more innocent they appear, the more likely they¡¯ve had a wild past¡­..¡± Abner¡¯s grip on the ss tightened as he heard those words, and memories of Damara¡¯s demure gaze and yesterday¡¯s moments shed through his mind. An overwhelming sense of restlessness surged within him. Just then, Payne called him again, urging him to go to the downstairs private room for a face-to-face chat. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Fate ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Abner¡¯s tone was icy cold as he leaned back against the chair. ¡°Don¡¯t introduce those women to me anymore.¡± A woman who might have slept with his cousin? Did Payne not find it disgusting? Abner felt a sense of repulsion. While such preferences existed in their circle, he had abstained from such affairs for many years and had no interest in them. Payne seemed to have picked up some weird habits during his time away, and it was about time to rein him in. ¡°Abner, don¡¯t you want to meet her? I looked for her for a while and thought she¡¯d be perfect for you.¡± If Abner wasn¡¯t interested, Payne still had a few vacant properties he could offer her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her, I¡¯ll keep her. I quite like her.¡± Unexpectedly, Abner sat up straighter. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you to intern at the Robinson Group. Just stop hanging around all day. Your mom has already spoken to me. Juste to work tomorrow morning.¡± Before Payne could reply, the call ended abruptly. He looked at Damara with frustration, and she could tell she had been rejected. Chapter 7 Fate 40 Vouchers Trying to console him, she said, ¡°Mr. Payne, don¡¯t worry. Perhaps Mr. Robinson has other preferences. After all, that vi is for someone he truly loves. It¡¯s only right to be cautious.¡± Payne sighed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s still looking.¡± Damara remainedposed, ¡°In business, fate ys a role too. Maybe I¡¯m just not meant for his project.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll talk to him. I¡¯ll let you design for my properties if he doesn¡¯t need your design. I appreciate your style.¡± Damara smiled and extended her hand, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Payne, for your appreciation.¡± Payne received another call and apologized with a smile, ¡°Tonight, it¡¯s on me. I have to go back now. Please give me your number. I¡¯ll contact you another day.¡± Damara didn¡¯t hesitate to give him her number. Payne saved it and then left the private room. Now, only Damara and Roman were still in the room. Roman had already attended two events tonight and drunk quite a bit. Now that they were alone, he dropped the pretense. ¡°Let me call a designated driver for you. Knowing he had been holding on to secure the deal for her, she appreciated his efforts, especially since she felt pretty good at Roman¡¯s studio. ¡°That would be great. Thanks, Damara.¡± Roman said, letting his guard down. It wasn¡¯t that Damara didn¡¯t want to drive Roman home, but he had 23.17% 12:39 Chapter 7 Fate 40 iVouchers gotten married a year ago, and his wife was quite jealous. To avoid unnecessary trouble, a designated driver was the safer option. With Damara¡¯s help, they left the private room and walked along the corridor to the other side, where the elevators were. It was closer to the exit. Roman was mumbling something in his drunken state. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. You¡¯re making it so hard for me.¡± ¡°Can you give me a little privacy?¡± Damara figured he was probably dreaming of arguing with his wife. Trying to maintain a safe distance, she found it a bit challenging to support him. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Suddenly, Roman sta gg ered, and as the elevator doors opened, he almost hit the door. Damara quickly caught him, and just as the doors were about to close, a fair, slender hand with distinct knuckles reached out, stopping the gates from closing. Looking up, Damara met Abner¡¯s face. The two words ¡°thank you¡± got stuck in her throat. How could she keep running into someone she hadn¡¯t seen in three years? Since yesterday, they seemed to cross paths everywhere. Was this fate or just a coincidence? Abner¡¯s gaze shifted between Damara and Roman before retracting, ¡°Which floor?¡± He appeared less indifferent than before, with two silver buttons on his shirt cor undid, but his expression remained calm andposed. Chapter 7 Fate 40 Vouchers Damara keenly caught a hint of sarcasm and disdain in his eyes. The atmosphere was a bit weird. She assisted Roman inside while maintaining a polite yet distant tone. ¡°First floor, thank you.¡± Just then, Roman started babbling again. ¡°Money, money, it¡¯s always about money. Do you have any feelings for me at all?¡± Damara had heard from her colleagues at the studio that Roman¡¯s wife had extravagant spending habits. Although Roman was hardworking and the studio he started thrived, h he didn¡¯t keep any money for himself and gave it all to his wife. A chilly breeze seemed to sweep by Damara, sending shivers down her spine. She felt awkward and heard Abner¡¯s faint sneer. ¡°Your client?¡± Damara felt embarrassed but couldn¡¯t admit that Roman was her boss. Abner was already dissatisfied with her, and if he knew that her boss was getting drunk in a ce like this, he might cklist both of them and never hire them again. So she just nodded. ¡°Yeah, Mr. Robinson, what a coincidence!¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 He¡¯s Been Too Generous She looked so honest that Abner wondered if he was just being na?ve about such matters, making a big fuss over nothing. Standing there with a darkened face, he remained motionless, like an emotionless statue that made people hesitant to meet his gaze. As the elevator descended, Damara needed to fight a little more for the studio¡¯s future. She realized after entering the workforce that her pride sometimes didn¡¯t count for much. After all, she couldn¡¯t resist such high-profit margins. ¡°Mr. Robinson, I still want to know what style you prefer. I can try it out, and if you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t charge you.¡± Abner couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe this woman. He was momentarily speechless and struggled to find words, ¡°Don¡¯t you have other clients?¡± Damara was surprised. No wonder Abner was worried that she might juggle multiple clients at once. Some designers did handle several clients simultaneously, but Damara had always pursued quality over quantity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Robinson. If I take on your project, I won¡¯t take any others in the short term. If you¡¯re interested, please give me five minutes to discuss it in detail?¡± 0.00% 12:39 Chapter 8 He¡¯s Been Too Generous ¡°Not interested.¡± 40 Vouchers Abner was the first to step out. Damara had no choice but to support Roman and couldn¡¯t catch up with him. She decided to help Roman to find the designated driver first. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Even in his drunken state, Roman maintained a safe distance from her, except for that one moment when he stumbled. As they left the Moonlight Club, Damara saw a car¡¯s headlights shing a short distance away. Then, the car door opened, and a charming woman got out. Seeing the two of them, the woman walked over, raised her hand, and pped Damara without a word. ¡°It¡¯s you, right? Always bugging him at the studio and even bringing his favorite milk teate at night? I¡¯ve had my eye on you for a while. And now you want to take advantage of my husband when he¡¯s drunk?¡± What were you nning to do with my husband while he¡¯s drunk tonight?!¡± The p stung Damara¡¯s cheek as she supported Roman with her hands. With her hands full supporting Roman, Damara couldn¡¯t avoid the p, and her cheek stung with pain. The woman was so furious that her chest trembled, and her eyes turned red. ¡°I¡¯ve seen women like you a lot. You are a home wrecker! Roman¡¯s money is with me. You won¡¯t get anything even if you two have an affair!¡± Damara almost chuckled in exasperation. She hadn¡¯t spent much time at the studio, but she knew some girls there liked to cling to Roman. Maybe some of them did have such intentions, but she certainly wasn¡¯t 57619 12:39 Chapter 8 He¡¯s Been Too Generous 140 Vouchers one of them. Roman, whom she was supporting, seemed to have sobered up and quickly grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°Emmie, calm down.¡± Emmie seemed to be triggered by something and jerked his hand away. ¡°How can I calm down? This b itch knows you¡¯re married, yet she keeps seducing you with all those milk teas and belts. I¡¯ve put up with it all, and tonight, on her birthday, she even called you out, and you kept it from me?¡± Her fury raged like wildfire, and she wished to tear Damara¡¯s face off immediately. ¡°You may look good, but you are still a home wrecker, you bi tch!¡± Roman felt a headacheing on and embraced her, then turned to Damara with an apologetic look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Damara, you should go first.¡± Damara felt that she had indeed been unlucky tonight, but the woman in front of her was, after all, Roman¡¯s wife; she couldn¡¯t just p her back. It was emotionally and logically unreasonable, so she could only swallow this humiliation silently. Not far away, Abner remained expressionless. From the moment the woman pped Damara, he had watched this ¡°catching the husband cheating¡± drama unfold. Following his boss¡¯s gaze, Matt also noticed the scene unfolding over there. His wife was confident, pointing at him and criticizing him while he 60.95% 12:39 Chapter 8 He¡¯s Been Too Generous 140 Vouchers held her and whispered soothing words. Damara stood by the side, looking like an outsider. She was such a young and beautiful woman, yet she was having an affair with a married man. Matt sighed for that woman. Luckily, there weren¡¯t many people around. Otherwise, if this scene ended up on the inte, it would be incredibly embarrassing for her. Abner withdrew his cold gaze and said to Matt, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 9 Actually, I¡¯m Your Boss¡¯s Wife Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Actually, I¡¯m Your Boss¡¯s Wife The following day, Damara covered the marks on her face with foundation and headed to the studio. The studio was located in amercial building with two floors in total. Damara worked here as a part-timer, so she didn¡¯t need to clock in daily. But she had to attend the monthly summary meeting. Usually, Roman was the first to arrive. But today, he showed up half an hourte. He was still wearing the same suit from yesterday, and he seemed rushed. As Damara twirled her pen in her hand, she had a gut feeling that something else might have happened to Roman. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m toote today,¡± Roman said as he sat in the front seat. Seeing Damara¡¯s worried look, he smiled apologetically. The others went through the summary meeting as usual. After the meeting ended, Damara nned to leave with everyone else. However, when she saw Roman still sitting motionless, she couldn¡¯t help but walk over and ask, ¡°What happened?¡± Roman raised his hand tiredly to rub his temples. ¡°Something happened to Emmie¡¯s family.¡± He said in a h oar se voice, indicating that he hadn¡¯t slept all night. 0.00% 12:39 Chapter 9 Actually, I¡¯m Your Boss¡¯s Wife 40 iVouchers His lips moved ¨¤ few times as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Roman fell silent, but after contemting his possible decisions for a few minutes, he finally spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m considering selling the studio, but I don¡¯t know how to tell everyone.¡± Damara was shocked. The studio was on the rise. Why would he suddenly want to sell it? Besides,Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Roman himself should be financially well-off. The studio was hisbor of love for these past few years, and he wouldn¡¯t consider selling it unless he had no choice. ¡°How much more do you need?¡± ¡°At least 20 million.¡± Roman gave a bitter smile, rubbing his temples with bloodshot eyes. ¡°If only we had closed the deal with Abnerst night, but¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡± Damara took her belongings from the side. ¡°Don¡¯t tell others about this for now.¡± Roman let out a sigh. ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. It was my wife¡¯s faultst night. She¡¯s hysterical right now. Let me apologize on her behalf.¡± Leaving the meeting room, Damara decided to try her luck at Robinson 27.95% 12.40 Chapter 9 Actually, I¡¯m Your Boss¡¯s Wife 140 Vouchers Group. Abner was there now, and she had to see him in person to discuss the business. The headquarters of Robinson Group was located in the heart of Washington¡¯s business center, and it stood out as one of the most prominentndmarks. It was said that when viewed from above, all that could be seen was the wealth of the Robinson Family. The family¡¯s wealth had umted over generations and had reached an extravagant level in this generation. After registering at the entrance, Damara entered the lobby and approached the front desk. The receptionist found her face unfamiliar and asked sweetly, ¡°Hello, may I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see Mr. Robinson. Is he avable now?¡± The receptionist¡¯s smile wavered, and she sized Damara up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but without an appointment, Mr. Robinson doesn¡¯t meet with just anyone.¡± This response left Damara at a loss. She asked, ¡°What if I¡¯m here for a business coboration?¡± ¡°For business matters, please get in touch with the Business Department. If you need Mr. Robinson¡¯s signature on any documents, they will be submitted for approval.¡± Her silence made the receptionist¡¯s gaze turn slightly condescending. Damara seemed like another woman trying to climb the socialdder, waiting for Abner¡¯s arrival and hoping for a chance to strike up a conversation with him. 54.78% 12:40 Chapter 9 Actually, I¡¯m Your Boss¡¯s Wife There had been too many such instances in the past few days. Damara couldn¡¯t exin herself fully, as she couldn¡¯t just say, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m your boss¡¯s wife.¡± But waiting like this might take forever to meet him. Should she return to Robinson¡¯s Vi? In her hesitation, a notification popped up on her phone from an unknown sender. ¡°Hello, Ms. Moore. I am Mr. Robinson¡¯s privatewyer. I¡¯ve visited your ce twice before regarding the divorce agreement, but you weren¡¯t there. Do you have time now?¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Sending the Divorce Agreement to Moore Group Damara sat in the window-side lounge area and quickly replied to the message. ¡°Can I meet him first?¡± She was already downstairs at Robinson Group, and if Abner agreed, she could see him immediately. Thewyer responded that he would talk to Abner, and there was no further reply. At the top floor of the building. Abner sat behind a ck marble desk, reading the documents before him. Matt entered the room and said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, Ms. Moore wants to meet with you.¡± Abner briefly looked away from the documents and said in an indifferent tone. ¡°I am not seeing her.¡± It was just another ploy to avoid the divorce. Did she think meeting him in person would change anything? Perhaps she was too confident in herself. A hint of annoyance shed across his face as he spoke coldly, ¡°Let thewyer send the divorce agreement to Moore Group and have her 0.00% 12:40 Chapter 10 Sending the Divorce Agreement to Moore Group sign it.¡± 40 (Vouchers Matt nodded, not borating further on the matter concerning Abner¡¯s wife. He confirmed the schedule, ¡°Citigroup Bank¡¯s President Barry has scheduled a meeting with you at the golf course this afternoon. You can depart now.¡± Matt nodded and confirmed the schedule, ¡°Citibank¡¯s president, Barry, has arranged to meet you at the golf course this afternoon. You can leave whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± Abner stood up, casually adjusting his tie with his long, distinctively jointed fingers. ¡°Okay.¡± As time passed, a few more people arrived at the lounge where Damara was sitting. Some were men, and some were women, all dressed rtively formally. She sat quietly like a beautiful painting until she received a call from the Moore Group. ¡°Damara, what¡¯s going on? Why did Abner suddenly want a divorce?¡± Kent¡¯s tone was unusually urgent. ¡°Is there something wrong between you two? Come back first. Let¡¯s talk it through.¡± Damara hesitated momentarily before speaking, ¡°Dad, you know he¡¯s been abroad for three years just to avoid me. Now that he¡¯s back, what else could it be for?¡± Kent was getting frantic. ¡°Damara, you can¡¯t divorce now. Moore Group is going through a difficult time right now, and we are about to face a second round of financing. If news of a divorce spreads now, our stocks will be affected, and the shareholders will withdraw their investments.¡± Cali¡¯s voice sounded mocking and scornful from the other end of the 12:40 Chapter 10 Sending the Divorce Agreement to Moore Group 40 Vouchers call. ¡°I told you she¡¯s not reliable. If she had tried harder, thewyer wouldn¡¯t have sent the divorce agreement to our house. Now we¡¯ve be aughingstock!¡± Kent momentarily fell silent and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your good. It¡¯s not easy for a woman to marry for the second time. Let¡¯s go and talk to Old Mr. Robinson; he¡¯s quite fond of you¡­¡± Damara felt a suffocating feeling in her chest. She wanted to ask whether it was for her, thepany, or the Cali family. But the words couldn¡¯te out. Damara remembered when her mother passed away, and Kent would even take her to meetings, afraid that something might happen to her. She told Kent that Old Mr. Robinson had gone to a recuperation facility overseas and hadn¡¯t returned yet. After a fewforting words, she hung up the phone. Abner had thewyer take the divorce agreement to Moore Group, and he seemed to refuse to meet her in person. She even more repulsed him than she had imagined. Since he rified his position, she did not need to continue waiting here to be humiliated. Feeling disheartened, Damara identally knocked her knee while getting into the car, causing her to gasp in pain. She then noticed a new message from Roman. ¡°Did Citibank¡¯s president¡¯s son, Allen, contact you before?¡± Damara did recall this guy, but at the time, she was busy with another 42.13% Chapter 10 Sending the Divorce Agreement to Moore Group 40 (Vouchers client¡¯s materials selection and had forgotten about it. Roman said that Allen had approached the studio for a project and was waiting for her at the golf course. He specifically requested her presence. The golf course was located in the suburbs and was considered an exclusive and prestigious location in Washington, spanning thousands of acres. When Damara parked her car, someone greeted her, introducing themselves as Allen¡¯s assistant. ¡°Miss, hello.¡± The assistant smiled politely and said, ¡°This way, please.¡± Damara followed the assistant and realized they were heading to the changing room. The assistant exined, ¡°The golf course¡¯swns and sand areas need maintenance. Only yers and caddies are allowed in. I¡¯ve prepared the golf clubs for you. Can you y golf, Miss?¡± ¡°I know a bit, but I¡¯m not good at it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. Please change into this outfit first. Young Master is waiting for you on the course.¡± Damara nodded. In the past, to secure orders, she had yed tennis and gone fishing with clients. ying golf was nothingpared to that. The assistant had prepared a set of white sporty shorts for her and thoughtfully added a matching headband. Damara tied her long hair into a ponytail and picked up the golf bag Chapter 10 Sending the Divorce Agreement to Moore Group 40 Vouchers before heading out. As she arrived at the lobby, she nced at the golf course outside the window. When she withdrew her gaze, she saw a tall figure with amanding presence walking towards the entrance, surrounded by a crowd. Her steps paused immediately. Abner was here too. Standing in the most prominent position, she couldn¡¯t avoid being noticed. Her clear, bright eyes, high ponytail, and youthful liveliness were eye- catching. Her white sports skirt showcased her long, slender, fair legs, and the red marks on her knees stood out conspicuously. Abner took just one nce and quickly averted his gaze.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 He¡¯s My Husband Damara looked up and happened to catch the chill in his eyes. The group of people passed her without ncing her way. The leader¡¯s attention was all on Abner as he spoke politely, trying to tter him without offending him. The others following were all dressed in suits. It was a circle she had never been in. Damara stood in ce for a while. Then she slung her golf bag and walked out. Allen, dressed in designer sportswear, had an ordinary appearance. He skillfully swung the ball, making a beautiful arc, and quickly hit the hole. When he saw hering, he handed the golf club to a nearby caddie. ¡°Penny, it¡¯s so hard to make an appointment with you.¡± Damara smiled gracefully and sat down beside him. ¡°Mr. Allen, I¡¯m just a gofer.¡± As they spoke, the staff next door began to clear the area, indicating that a big shot was about to arrive. Allen noticed her gaze and couldn¡¯t help but boast, ¡°You know Robinson Group, right? My dad organized this golf game today, and the cooperation is worth at least two hundred billion.¡± Damara had previously encountered clients with various personalities, including those who liked to brag. At times like this, it was best topliment them. 0.00% 12:40 Chapter 11 He¡¯s My Husband 140 Vouchers ¡°I heard Mr. Allen spent three billion just onndst year. For the son of Citibank¡¯s president, 200 billion must be pocket change, right?¡± A hint of pride shed in Allen¡¯s eyes, and a smirk formed on his lips. ¡°200 billion isn¡¯t exactly pocket change, but since Abner returned to the country, Citibank is the first to cooperate with him. That¡¯s a big deal.¡± ¡°Mr. Robinson¡¯s return indeed caused quite a stir.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Damara¡¯s praise for Abner seemed casual but was also just right. Allen took the water handed to him by the caddie and walked towards the grass while Damara followed suit. ¡°Yeah, but ording to my dad, he got married.¡± ¡°Really? Mr. Robinson doesn¡¯t look like a married man.¡± Damara took out her golf club and yed along with Allen. Since the client liked to gossip, she would whisper with him. ¡°I don¡¯t think so either. If he got married, how could he not bring his wife along? Unless she¡¯s so hideous that she can¡¯t appear publicly.¡± Damara¡¯s swing halted momentarily, and she quickly adjusted herself, saying, ¡°Maybe.¡± Allen saw her ponytail draw a graceful arc in the air, her skin glowing in the sunlight. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he spoke, ¡°If Mr. Robinson married a stunning beauty like you, he¡¯d want to take her out every day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. I can¡¯t be that lucky.¡± The two chatted while ying a few more shots. Then Allen said he wanted to take a break. 21.48% 12.40 Chamar 11 He¡¯s My Husband 40 Vouchers Damara wanted to take the opportunity to ask about the design project, but before she could speak, he said, ¡°We sweated a lot ying golf. Shall we go change our clothes?¡± Damara thought for a moment; discussing business like this wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. After a quick shower, Damara changed her clothes and stepped out when someone pushed the door open. Frowning, she wondered how someone could enter a private changing room without knocking. But when she looked up, she found it wasn¡¯t a staff member. Allen had taken a shower and was wearing only a towel wrapped around his body. He didn¡¯t have much muscle, clearly the physique of someone who indulged in wine and women. Damara sensed something was off and cautiously spoke, ¡°Mr. Allen, did you walk into the wrong room? This is the women¡¯s changing room.¡± Allen chuckled shamelessly, eyeing her repeatedly, ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re gorgeous?¡± As he spoke, he approached her, a smirk ying on his lips, ¡°When I used to ask you out for a project, you always ignored me. But this time, you came so willingly. Are you short of money?¡± Damara stepped back, ¡°Mr. Allen, please show some respect.¡± Allen enjoyed her cold and distant demeanor, a woman was quite alluring when she had a bit of a temper. Chapter 11 He¡¯s My Husband 40 Vouchers It made forcing her all the more thrilling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you serve me well, I¡¯ll add a few million more to design fee.¡± your A hint of disgust flickered in Damara¡¯s eyes, and she tried to walk towards the exit, but Allen swiftly grabbed her waist, ¡°My people are guarding the corridor. You think you can escape?¡± With her soft and fragrant body in his arms, Allen was almost unable to restrain himself from getting closer. ¡°I am not trying to escape, but Mr. Allen, you sure you wanna do it here?¡± Damara took a deep breath and kept herposure. Physically, she was no match for this man, especially with his people guarding the door. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to arrange a meeting with Abner for Citibank. Are you gonna ruin the cooperation just for a moment of intimacy?¡± Allen nced at her up and down, sneering, ¡°You mean Abner will jeopardize the cooperation with Citibank because of you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She replied without hesitation, leaving Allen momentarily taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Abner?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡± Allenughed, but Damara said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can call him right now toe over.¡± That remark wiped the smile off Allen¡¯s face. What if Damara was 68.43% 12:41 Chapter 11 He¡¯s My Husband 40 Vouchers telling the truth? Abner would see his wife alone in a changing room with another man. Even if he disliked her, a man¡¯s dignity wouldn¡¯t allow him to ignore such a situation. Allen couldn¡¯t be sure, so he dared not touch her. With a suspicious face, he finally released his grip on her. Damara had bet that he wouldn¡¯t dare. Feeling relieved, she picked up her belongings and opened the door to the changing room. Just as she stepped out, Damara froze in her tracks. A figure was approaching from the opposite end of the corridor, and Damara felt a surge of heat washing over her from behind. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 She¡¯s Not My Wife Allen was standing less than a meter behind her. His bodyguards were outside. Abner, dressed in ck sportswear, his left hand tucked into the pocket of his sports pants, stood tall and graceful, exuding a sense of elegance and strength in every move. He stood near the entrance to the resting area, about to step inside. Allen licked his lips, his audacious gaze fixed on Damara¡¯s back as he whispered in a voice only they could hear, ¡°Your husband¡¯s here. Aren¡¯t you going to say hello?¡± Damara took a deep breath and hurriedly walked over. As Abner reached for the door handle, footsteps came from behind, followed by the scent of a woman¡¯s soft and alluring body. Before he could refuse, the woman had both of them enter the resting area together with a deft move. Abner¡¯s brows furrowed with coldness, ¡°Get out.¡± Damara quickly locked the door, turned around, and looked at him sincerely, ¡°Mr. Robinson, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. Can I hide in here for a while?¡± He remained silent, his gaze falling on her knee. Following his gaze, Damara looked down and noticed the red mark on her knee. It seemed the hot water had worsened the injury instead of Chapter 12 She¡¯s Not My Wife healing it. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It looked as if she had hurt herself in a particr position¡­ ¡°I bumped in the car.¡± She exined awkwardly, her fac¨¦ turning red, feeling at a loss. He didn¡¯t even ask about that. Why was she exining? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Abner asked from above. ¡°Working.¡± The air fell silent. Abner gazed deeply at her, his expressionplex, before turning around and walking towards the bathroom. But he didn¡¯t ask her to leave. Damara heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. She looked away but saw his reflection on the frosted ss. There was no trace of excess fat on his body, and the water sshed against his well-built chest, disappearing into the hidden area below. Damara knew the temperature and strength beneath that skin. She closed her eyes and turned away. Allen¡¯s men were no longer around. The crisis had passed, and Damara no longer intended to stay here. It was embarrassing enough to end up in bed with Abner identally. With their divorce looming, she should not bother him anymore. 30.72% 12:41 Chapter 12 She¡¯s Not My Wife 40 (Vouchers Abner didn¡¯t see Damara when he came out in a new suit. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. He opened it, and a waiter brought a tray with iced coffee. ¡°Mr. Robinson, this is for you.¡± Abner said nothing as the waiter ced the tray and left. He picked up the note stuck conspicuously inside the room. ¡°Mr. Robinson, thank you.¡± It was from Damara, without even a signature. Abner stood there, feeling for the second time like someone had used and hastily discarded him. Coincidentally, it was the same woman again. After dressing up, he headed to the VIP lounge prepared by Citibank. Allen was there, too; he was puzzled that Damara didn¡¯te with Abner. Barry stood up and shook hands with Abner,plimenting him, ¡°Mr. Robinson, your golf skills rival that of a coach. It looks like I got a private lesson for free today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ttering me.¡± Abner replied with a casual handshake before taking a seat. Barry patted his son, ¡°This is my son, Allen. Hope you two can get along, Mr. Robinson.¡± Allen took a step forward, unable to ignore the imposing aura from him in front of him, and instinctively extended his hand. ¡°Did your wife note with you?¡± Chapter 12 She¡¯s Not My Wife 40 (Vouchers ¡°Wife?¡± Abner¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. ¡°Weren¡¯t you two together in the resting area?¡± Allen¡¯s mind worked fast, and he was ttered, ¡°I¡¯ve always admired Penny. I never knew you were a couple¡­¡± Realizing who he was referring to as ¡°wife,¡± Abner¡¯s dark gaze instantly turned cold, and his face seemed covered in frost. She said she didn¡¯t want anything, but she had other ns. With an expressionless face, he coldly interrupted, ¡°She¡¯s not my wife.¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 We Owe You an Exnation Allen froze for a moment and suddenly understood what had happened. How dare that woman use Abner¡¯s reputation and im to be his wife? This woman had some nerve! Since Abner had already denied it, Allen decided he wouldn¡¯t let that woman go the next time he encountered her. After leaving the golf course and getting into her car, Damara still couldn¡¯t shake off the disgust over Allen¡¯s scheming. Now she had to think of another way Surrounded by luxury cars, her modest vehicle seemed out of ce. She stepped on the gas pedal and carefully reversed to exit the parking space. Suddenly, a car from behind was speeding too fast and crashed into the back of her car. The impact made her car tilt forward, and her head nearly hit the windshield. Her car was pushed forward about three meters and collided with the Bentley parked perfectly in its spot. Damara opened the car door and stepped out. She found a middle-aged woman behind the wheel, wearing very borate makeup. Seeing that Damara¡¯s car was only worth a few hundred thousand dors, the Chapter 13 We Owe You an Exnation 40 Vouchers woman¡¯s eyes showed a hint of disdain. When the woman saw Damara¡¯s appearance, she probably assumed she was one of those pretty influencers trying to date a wealthy man. Damara noticed the woman¡¯s emotions and nced at the Bentley before her. The license te had the same series of numbers; she wondered if the woman had seen it. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Alright, alright. My insurancepany will call you to arrange the repairs. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± The woman impatiently waved her hand and couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Damara¡¯s expression. Damara frowned and tried to soften her tone. ¡°Ma¡¯am, the car in front¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the woman interrupted, ¡°I told you I am in a hurry. Do you know where we are? I don¡¯t have time to waste here. I¡¯llpensate for the car in front as well. Now, hurry up and leave. Give me this parking spot!¡± The taillights of the car in front were severely damaged, likely worth hundreds of thousands. Since someone was willing to take full responsibility, Damara didn¡¯t see the need topete. As Damara drove away, the woman realized the crashed car was an expensive Bentley! Her face immediately stiffened, and she looked around, parking her car in Damara¡¯s vacant spot. Then she went straight into the golf course without bothering to greet the owner of the damaged Bentley. Chapter 13 We Owe You an Exnation 40 (Vouchers Abner came out apanied by Barry and Allen. Matt hurriedly walked a few steps to drive the car over. However, he found the car¡¯s taillights shattered and even the license te bent inward. Barry¡¯s face darkened, and he quickly called a nearby security guard. ¡°Who did this? Go check the surveince footage.¡± The security guard was startled. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend anyone with such an incident involving two crucial guests. He hurriedly went to retrieve the footage. After Barry finished speaking, he quickly turned to Abner. ¡°Mr. Robinson, should I arrange for someone to take you back?¡± ¡°Hand the surveince footage over to the police for investigation.¡± Abner¡¯s tone was calm, but his implied authority made the responsible person even more nervous. This was a clear indication that he wanted the culprit brought to justice. Barry nodded. ¡°Mr. Robinson, don¡¯t worry. We owe you an exnation, and we¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Abner didn¡¯t say anything, but he got into the damaged car. Knowing that Abner never rode in someone else¡¯s car, Matt gripped the steering wheel with both hands and drove away. ¡°The hotel is not far from here. I¡¯ll take you back first and let the insurancepany handle everything.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Abner had been abroad for three years, and despite owning multiple Chapter 13 We Owe You an Exnation 40 IVouchers properties, they were no different from hotels for him. As the A&U Vi hadn¡¯t been decorated yet, he temporarily stayed at the InterContinental Hotel under the Robinson Group. As the car left the golf course and stopped at a red light, Matt turned to look at Abner and suddenly remembered Payne¡¯s instructions. ¡°Payne gave me a few design sketches and a contact number at noon. He said it was a rmendation for an interior designer. Would you like to take a look?¡± Since Abner¡¯s return to the country, countless designpanies had been trying to impress him, but he hadn¡¯t been interested in any of them. With Payne¡¯s taste, what kind of style could this rmendation be? Abner felt a bit repulsed and rubbed his temples with his hand. ¡°Where are the design sketches?¡± ¡°In the folder on your left.¡± Abner nodded but didn¡¯t immediately open the folder. He leaned back against the rear seat and dozed off. Meanwhile, back at Damara¡¯s apartment, she had just finished her shower when the doorbell rang. It was already 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, and she wondered who would be visiting at this hour. She draped a piece of clothing over herself and opened the door, only to find two police officers disying their badges. ¡°Hello, Ms. Moore. You are involved in a hit-and-run case. Please come with us.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Honey, H e¡¯s¡­He¡¯s Lying Damara stopped drying her hair, and she immediately thought of the Bentley that had been hit at the golf course earlier in the day. But wasn¡¯t there someone willing to pay for the damages? She furrowed her brows, changed into a more appropriate outfit, and followed them to the police station. ¡°Ms. Moore, these are the ident photos for the car with license te 11111 and the surveince video. At 6:20 in the evening, you left without leaving any contact information after you hit the car¡¯s rear. The car¡¯s owner is now holding you responsible for all the damages.¡± the police officer exined. Damara¡¯s face turned sour as she pointed to another car in the surveince footage. ¡°Thisdy was in a hurry and said she would pay for the car in front. That¡¯s why I left.¡± ¡°Ms. Moore, the car owner ising after you. This is the invoice from their insurancepany. Please check it.¡± It cost 342,000 bucks. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t afford the money, but the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. That arrogant woman from the afternoon was allowed to get away like that? ¡°Ms. Moore, if you don¡¯t¡­¡± Before the officer could finish, he was interrupted by another young policeman entering the room. ¡°Ms. Moore, someone has posted bail for you. You can leave now.¡± 0.009 12:41 Chapter 14 Honey, He¡¯s. He¡¯s Lying 40 (Vouchers Damara was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t informed anyone about this incident. Who would bail her out at this time? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Walking out behind the police officer, she saw a ck car parked not far away. The young policeman nodded at her. ¡°Looks like your family is here.¡± Damara smiled at him. ¡°Thank you.¡¯ Once he left, she turned to walk toward the car, intending to ask who the person was. But as she approached, the car door suddenly opened, and a hand forcefully pulled her inside. She sensed something was off. ¡°Help!¡± A handkerchief with a pungent odor was pressed against her mouth and nose. She struggled, but her strength seemed to drain away, and then she copsed. In a daze, she heard someoneughing and speaking. ¡°Mr. Allen is waiting at the hotel. Hurry and take her there. He¡¯s probably getting impatient.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. This woman looks amazing. That face, that figure, a true beauty. No wonder Mr. Allen asked us to kidnap her after watching the surveince.¡± Allen? Damara couldn¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯t give up, even after she told him she was Abner¡¯s wife. She used her fingertips to pinch her palm, the stinging pain slightly clearing her groggy mind. 12-11 Chapter 14 Honey, He¡¯s He¡¯s Lying 140 Wouchers She¡¯d be in big trouble today if taken to Allen¡¯s room. After the car came to a stop, she was dragged out and brought into the hotel lobby. Being supported by two people, she felt weak all over, and when she was about to turn into the adjacent corridor to enter the VIP elevator, she suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Mr. Robinson, I sincerely apologize. We have already arranged for you to move to the next-door Presidential Suite. Let me take you there.¡± The hotel manager said nervously. ¡°It¡¯s our mistake. We double-checked multiple times in the evening and even re-disinfected everything as Matt requested, but we didn¡¯t expect the bathroom amenities to suddenly be damaged¡­¡± The manager had never encountered such a situation before. It seemed like the chances of winning the lottery were higher than this. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t follow me,¡± Abner interrupted, his hair still wet and impatience evident in his cold gaze. ¡°Have your staff check the other rooms! Don¡¯t make such mistakes again.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡± The hotel manager replied while wiping off the sweat nervously. He made such a horrible mistake in front of his superior right after taking the position, and his prospects suddenly seemed bleak. Abner took the room card, turned around the corner, and met several peopleing his way. Without giving them much attention, he was about to head to the other Chapter 14 Honey. He¡¯s He¡¯s Lying 40 /Vouchers elevator when suddenly a figure bumped into him, and a familiar scent soon enveloped him. His expression immediately darkened, making him look even more distant. He was about to push the person away when he saw her familiar face. The men holding Damara didn¡¯t expect her to act like this. They hesitated to take further action when they sensed Abner¡¯s imposing presence. Damara held onto his waist with all her strength as if clutching at ast straw to survive. ¡°Honey!¡± Abner stiffened, and the two men holding Damara also froze. Mr. Allen hadn¡¯t mentioned that this woman had a husband, and now she just ran into him. What should they do? After having been offended multiple times, Abner¡¯s patience was at its limit. He raised his hand to push her away when she pleaded softly in his ear, ¡°Help me.¡± Damara clung tightly to Abner¡¯s chest, wrapping her arms around his waist to prevent herself from copsing. Her body trembled slightly due to nervousness. Abner¡¯s raised hand paused, and he looked up at the two unfamiliar men with a chilling gaze. The sudden change in the two strangers¡¯ faces was too obvious to go unnoticed. With Abner¡¯s overwhelming presence bearing down on them, they Chapter 14 Honey, He¡¯s He¡¯s Lying could hardly catch their breath. They took a step back in unison. Coincidentally, the doors of the elevator nearby opened, and Allen, who had been waiting impatiently, walked out. Upon seeing him, the two men hurriedly went over. 40 Vouchers Allen, known for his yboy lifestyle, had been eyeing Damara for a while. A one-night stand was not enough; he had even prepared a camera and hallucinogenic drugs. He wanted to turn her into his ything, record the night, and make her obedient whenever he pleased. This was the price to pay for deceiving him! Seeing Abner, whom he had met during the day, momentarily disconcerted him, but Allen quickly composed himself, smiling as he approached. ¡°Mr. Robinson, Penny is my girlfriend. She was drunk, and I¡¯m sorry she offended you.¡± Abner nced at the woman in his arms, her face flushed red, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Girlfriend? The hallucinogenic drug was taking effect, and Damara was losing consciousness. She only remembered her rtionship with him before her ¨C he was the only one she could rely on now. ¡°Honey, he¡­ he¡¯s lying. I¡¯m not¡­¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Sober Now? The woman¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and under the influence of the drug, her eyes glistened with shimmering light. Suddenly, Abner had shbacks of a particr moment when she looked at him just like this. For some reason, his heart warmed up a bit. As he was lost in thoughts, Damara held onto him even tighter. Seeing that Abner didn¡¯t shove the woman away, Allen was confused. Didn¡¯t Abner admit earlier that she wasn¡¯t his wife? So what was going on now? Purchasepleted He looked at Damara and cleared his throat, ¡°Penny, it¡¯s me, Brad Brown. Come here.¡± He figured the drugs had kicked in, and Damara must have lost her sanity. She wouldn¡¯t resist if anyone tried to take her away. As Allen¡¯s hand reached out to her, he caught a glimpse of Abner¡¯s face and awkwardly pulled back. Abner wasn¡¯t dumb. The woman had barged into his dressing room carlier, clearly avoiding Allen. There was no way she could be his girlfriend. ¡°Whether she¡¯s your girlfriend or not, Mr. Allen, you know it better than anyone else¡­¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He paused, turning to the woman who was messing with his cor. 0.00% 12:42 Chapter 15 Sober Now? 40 Vouchers Damara¡¯s innocent gaze shed with her daring actions. She had already unbuttoned Abner¡¯s cor and rubbed against him like an eager cat, nting soft kisses on his neck. Feeling all hot and bothered, she just wanted to cool down somehow. Her body was on fire, and this man felt like a block of ice. She desperately tried to cool herself down, but it was not enough to rub her body against him; she wanted more. And Allen, catching a glimpse of her actions, felt an irresistible sexual urge. Damara¡¯s icy demeanor and current behavior made her seem like a poisonous flower, irresistibly alluring to men. Did Abner also have his eyes on her? But wait, hadn¡¯t Abner rified he wasn¡¯t into women? Abner¡¯s thin lips tightened, and his face darkened. If this standoff continued, he might end up embarrassing himself here. He firmly held her hands in check and wrapped his cold arms around her waist, preventing her from moving around. Then he led her into another elevator without exining much to Allen. Allen didn¡¯t dare to stop him or ask any further questions. Even if Abner were taking away the woman Allen had his eyes on tonight, or if he took away his girlfriend, Allen wouldn¡¯t dare to argue with him. His hand, hanging to the side, clenched slowly. After all his effort, he ended up doing something for someone else¡¯s benefit. 40 Vouchers He was well aware of the effects of that drug. Tonight, this woman would undoubtedly be obedient enough for anyone to enjoy. The two men standing behind him tentatively spoke, ¡°Mr. Allen, we¡­¡± ¡°Go away!¡± His chance had slipped through his fingers, and Allen was furious. With a sullen face, he stormed out of the hotel in significant strides. Damara couldn¡¯t touch Abner¡¯s waist as the elevator went up due to her bound arms, but that didn¡¯t stop her mouth. She nibbled on him through his shirt, one bite after another. Abner¡¯s handsome face darkened even more. He wanted to free his hands to call the manager and get another room. Sensing that he was about to let her go, Damara suddenly bit hard down on his vicle, leaving a shallow yet noticeable mark. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­¡± She lifted her hazy gaze and stared fixedly at him before her. Her eyshes appeared moist as if they were touched by water, and the corners of her eyes carried a charming and pitiful vibe. With his gaze lowered Abner breathed heavily. When the elevator arrived, Abner took her straight to his room. Stepping into the bathroom, he turned on the faucet and let cold water flow. Seizing this opportunity, Damara wrapped her arms around his neck again, her nose sniffing at his icy scent. A strong desire arose within Chapter 15 Sober Now? her, and her thin lips pressed against his ear. ¡°Honey.¡± Abner turned his head away and pushed her into the bathtub filled with cold water. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The freezing water instantly dispersed the heat in her body, and Damara shivered. ¡°Sober now?¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Honey¡­ No, Mr. Robinson Abner stood by the bathtub, and his trousers got sshed and wet. He couldn¡¯t hide his physical response, especially with those sc at tered memories from the previous night haunting him. Abner had never imagined that being called ¡°honey¡± by a woman would quickly make him hard. His voice even turned h oar se when he spoke. ¡°Get out of here if you are sober now. Damara¡¯s clothes were soaked entirely, outlining every inch of her curves. Her ck hair clung to her cheeks, making her look like an enchanting fairy emerging from a water pool ¨C innocent yet alluring. As her body¡¯s temperature rose again, she smiled coyly at Abner and struggled to get out of the bathtub. Abner¡¯s striking and cold face showed no hesitation. He pushed her back and turned on the shower, aiming the cold water directly at her. His movements were not gentle; they could even be called rough. Damara had to close her eyes. She had only experienced intimacy once before when she was not in her right mind, and she couldn¡¯t resist the surge of desire brought on by the drug. She felt miserable and on the verge of copse. Abner eased the force, intending to let her sober up alone. But before he could get up, his cor was gripped, and he was pulled forward. In front of him was an erged face, their lips almost touching, one 0.000 12:43 Chapter 16 Honey No. Mr. Robinson N?velDrama.Org owns this text. 40 Vouchers cold, the other hot. ¡°ng.¡± The showerhead fell to the ground, and Abner¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled several times. In that moment of realization, he stood up and left without even ncing at the person in the bathtub to see if she was alive or not. ¡°Bang!¡± The bathroom door was mmed shut. Back in the living room, he sat silently on the sofa, his cold eyes ncing at the window. When Matt entered, he felt an unusually low temperature in the room, as if everything had frozen. He noticed that Abner¡¯s trousers were half-wet and unchanged and slightly frowned, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. ¡°President, these are the documents you¡¯ll need tomorrow. The online conference will begin in about half an hour.¡± Abner nodded indifferently. He heard a sounding from the bathroom, like something heavy had fallen. He frowned but didn¡¯t bother to check. Meanwhile, Matt looked puzzledly in the direction of the tightly closed bathroom. Was it his imagination, or did he hear something from inside? After briefing Abner on the schedule, he was about to leave but heard Abner instruct, ¡°Send a set of women¡¯s clothing overter.¡±. Chapter 16 Honey No, Mr Robinson 40 /us A hint of surprise appeared on Matt¡¯s face. Anyone could keep a lover secret, but not Mr. Robinson, or so he thought. So, who could be in that bathroom? ¡°What size?¡± Abner had a rough idea in mind and furrowed his brows. ¡°One size fits all will do.¡± Matt nodded and stepped out of the room. Abner lowered his head to look at the documents and didn¡¯t bother to check the situation in the bathroom. Ile had shown some manners by not throwing her out immediately. After reviewing the documents sent to him, Abner opened hisptop and got ready for the online conference. ¡°Get rid of the lengthy reports; focus on the key points.¡± The participants didn¡¯t dare to say much, sensing that his mood was probably not good tonight. In the bathroom, Damara soaked in the cold water for nearly an hour, and her mind finally cleared up. She looked around and turned pale immediately, quickly checking herself. Thank G od she was still wearing the same clothes she wore before going out. This was a hotel? She supported herself against the wall, gritting her teeth, and the pain made her even more sober. Chapter 16 Honey No, Mr Robinson 40 Vouchers After being helped into the car by two men, what happened next? Looking at her reflection in the mirror, cheeks still flushed, she furrowed her brows. Some fragments shed through her mind. It seemed like she saw Abner, and it felt like she even¡­ Damara¡¯s heart ski pped a beat, especially when she recalled calling him ¡°honey¡± several times. Embarrassment overwhelmed her, and her whole body felt burning up. After preparing for a while, she finally opened the bathroom door and saw him sittingposedly on the sofa. Abner was listening to the conference report and hadn¡¯t noticed she hade out. Just when he was about to speak up, he heard a cautious voice. ¡°Honey¡­ No, Mr. Robinson.¡± She was too nervous and kept thinking about those ¡°honey¡± moments, so the word slipped out. Damara¡¯s nails were nearly embedded into her palms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just¡­¡± Abner frowned. The microphone in front of him glimmered, and the ongoing conference fell into a strange silence. Feeling an impulse to strangle this woman, he interrupted the conference and red at her with a darkened face. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 It Makes Sense That You Are Not Interested in Me As she stood barefooted, Damara was soaked entirely, with her long hair dripping water. Her nails were neatly trimmed, and her rounded, fair toes that were curled up revealed her nervousness. Abner gave her a meaningful nce, closed hisptop, and sneered, ¡°Honey? You¡¯re not nning to hide your thoughts anymore, are you?¡± Noticing his gaze, Damara looked down at herself and realized that even the outline of her bra was visible under the light. Her already pale face instantly turned red as if it would bleed. In a panic, she ran back to the bathroom. Uninterested in ying along with her feigned reluctance, Abner picked up theptop and documents from the side and got ready to leave. A photo slipped out from the files and slowlynded on the floor. Before he could pick it up, he heard the bathroom door being pushed open again. There were no spare clothes here, so Damara wrapped herself in a towel, her wet hair pinned up. She revealed her face, and her tone and actions were much more respectful than before. ¡°Mr. Robinson, I¡¯m sorry about what happened just now.¡± She lowered her head and took out a prepared card, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a new room for you andpensate you for all the me ntal distress caused.¡± 0.00% < N?velDrama.Org owns this text. 12.44 He had saved her from Allen, but she was returning the ingratitude, It was an offense from a woman he didn¡¯t like. Not unleashing his fury was already a sign of his restraint. ¡°Me ntal distresspensation?¡± Abner repeated, confirming that he had heard correctly. Damara clutched the towel, her grip tight due to uncase, causing the towel to crumple. Perhaps the drugs were still affecting her. She looked up at Abner, and their eyes met. The words she had organized and prepared earlier had suddenly vanished from her mind. Instead, scenes of her clinging to him and forcibly kissing him shed by. She felt her chest surging with waves, and her face was still burning hot. The only relief was that Abner seemed unaware of her identity. ¡°You think I need money? Or are you deliberately saying this to get my attention?¡± Abner scrutinized her from head to toe. ¡°What makes you think I would be interested in you?¡± Earlier on the court, she had the nerve to tell Allen that she was the wife of the Robinson Group¡¯s president. But now, she pretended she couldn¡¯t wait to distance herself from him. What a lousy actress she was! 33.43% 12.44 Abner no longer wanted to stay in this room. He bent down and picked up the photos from the floor. Thest one was near Damara¡¯s feet. Stepping back, Damara helped pick it up. Just as she was about to hand it over, she nced at the photo, and a trace of surprise shed through her eyes. Wasn¡¯t this the vi she had designed? Surprised, she held onto the photo and didn¡¯t immediately give it to Abner. Noticing her staring at the photo in her hand, Abner frowned. Capturing the coldness in his eyes, Damara quickly returned to her senses and returned the photo, saying, ¡°Mr. Robinson, it¡¯s normal that you are not interested in me. But what happened tonight, it¡¯s all my fault, and if possible, I¡¯d like topensate you elsewhere.¡± She never thought anything would happen between them, so his somewhat insulting words didn¡¯t bother her much, just made her feel awkward. Her tense nerves rxed a bit, and she regained herposure. Compensate elsewhere? What else could it be? Abner gave her a cold nce, took the photo from her hand, and remained indifferent. He turned to leave, but then he heard her say, ¡°Are these photos from Mr. Payne?¡± 1244 Chapter 17 It Makes Sense That You Are Not Interested in Me 40 Vouchers Abner hadn¡¯t expected that, at this moment, she would still be trying to bug him. Unable to help himself, he chuckled lightly, a hint of sarcasm shing in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re friends with this designer and want to introduce them to me.¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 I¡¯m Married Damara tucked the hair in front of her forehead behind her ear, her eyes bright and clear. With a hint of a smile, she enunciated as she took the initiative to extend her hand. ¡°Mr. Robinson, let me reintroduce myself. I¡¯m Penny, an interior designer, and the work you¡¯re holding is my design.¡± Abner¡¯s footsteps froze, and he paused, thinking he might hear it wrong. Damara noticed he didn¡¯t shake her hand and smoothly withdrew her Own. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to talk to you about it before, but it seemed you weren¡¯t interested. Now that you still have my design, may I ask if you¡¯ve changed your mind?¡± She said smoothly. ¡°If so, I believe I have a chance topensate you.¡± Abner had lived for over twenty years and had never faced a simr situation. An interior designer? He nced down at the item in his hand; indeed, the photo was signed by a designer named Penny, along with a phone number. Penny. Thinking back to their conversations since they first met, his frown deepened. So, it was all a misunderstanding from the beginning? Chapter 18 Im Mamed 40 Vouchers His face darkened, and he held the photo between his fingertips as he turned and sat back on the nearby couch. There was a knock on the door, and Matt¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve brought you the women¡¯s clothing.¡± Damara quickly realized that the clothing was probably for her. Matt was about to knock on the door again when the door opened from the inside, revealing a woman wrapped in a towel,pletely soaked. A hint of astonishment shed in Matt¡¯s eyes. After the interrupted meeting, many people were curious and asked who the woman next to the president was, so they wouldn¡¯t identally offend her. Matt was also in the dark but had heard the gossip that the woman had called Mr. Robinson ¡°honey.¡± He was momentarily stunned and then hastily handed the bag over while sneaking a nce inside. He saw Abner sitting leisurely on the couch, his suit slightly disheveled, giving off a post-intimacy vibe. Matt quickly averted his gaze and heard Damara say, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then the door closed. Damara turned around and looked at Abner. ¡°Mr. Robinson, please wait a moment.¡± She entered the bathroom. The hotel bathroom had one side with frosted ss, with light inside that allowed the shadows to be seen. Abner leaned back, and when he nced up, he saw her seemingly taking off thest piece of clothing. His gaze trembled as he felt a bit embarrassed, and he quickly looked away. Chapter 18 I¡¯m Married 40 Vouchers Damara changed into new clothes, tossed the towel into theundry basket, and walked out. Matt had prepared a set of G-brand women¡¯s casual outfits from thetest season, which complemented her fair skin. Damara still held the card in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much this outfit costs, but the card should have enough money. Thank you, Mr. Robinson.¡± Abner raised his head and locked eyes with her, trying to discern the emotions hidden in her gaze to see if she was performing an act again. However, her candid movements and avoiding getting too close to him indicated she didn¡¯t want further entanglement. For some inexplicable reason, this realization made Abner feel somewhat upset. ¡°Take a seat,¡± he said in a t tone. ¡°So, Payne introduced you to me because of the A&U Vi?¡± A hint of surprise flickered in Damara¡¯s eyes. ¡°What else could it be?¡± Abner¡¯s lips tightened as he recalled the night she mentioned being in this field for three years, and now he understood that she was referring to interior design. With the misunderstanding cleared, his mind shed back to that bloodstain on the bedsheet that night, and now, looking at her, he felt an inexplicable mix of emotions. Damara maintained a strictly professional demeanor. ¡°Mr. Robinson, about the A&U Vi¡­¡± Before she could finish, he asked, ¡°Was it your first time at the 12:451 Chapter 18 Im Married Robinson Family¡¯s banquet?¡± 18 My Mary Damara¡¯s heart sk ipped a beat, she was afraid he might say something about being responsible, so she quickly refuted, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t.¡± She smiled and added, ¡°I forgot to tell you, I¡¯m married, ¡°Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Compensation for That Night The room fell silent, and even the clock ticking on the wall could be heard clearly. Abner felt like he might be experiencing auditory hallucinations for the second time. So, she called him ¡°honey¡± because she mistook him for someone che? The crystal chandelier cast a gentle glow on her face as she continued, ¡°I can¡¯t remember what happened that night, and I believe you have also forgotten. I¡¯m sorry for mistaking you for my husband just now¡± They were both adults, and since Cali was behind that mess, there was no need to me Abner or make him take responsibility for anything What mattered now was work, there was no point in dwelling on her virginity. ¡°Mr. Robinson, if you are interested in my design, please tell me your requirements.¡± She smoothly changed the subject, as if that night¡¯s incident was not worth mentioning, Abner remained silent. In the bathroom earlier, he identally caught a glimpse of the hic keys under her transparent clothing that had notpletely faded. It reminded him of how out of control he was that night. That night¡­ it might be worse, She returned home like that, and her husband didn¡¯t even ask for a 0.00% Chapter 19 Compensation for That Night 40 Vouchers divorce. Was he indifferent, or were there problems in their rtionship? He leaned back for a moment and quickly resumed hisposed and calm expression. ¡°I should be the one apologizing. If what happened that night ruined your rtionship with your husband¡­¡± Before he could finish, Damara interrupted, ¡°No, it didn¡¯t.¡± She looked straight into his eyes, her gaze sincere. ¡°It¡¯s still as usual.¡± They were strangers before, and they remained so now. Nothing would change. Originally, Abner was not particrly interested in her marital status, but her words sparked a hint of mockery in his eyes. As usual? Could a man tolerate being cuc kolded by someone else? Within his territory, he would never allow another male presence. He recalled what Damara had said earlier. If this deal went through, she would make at least a million from it. What was her husband doing while she had to work so hard? That man seemed to be a stay-at-home leech. Abner stood up and said, ¡°You can take on the A&U Vi project and consider it as¡­¡± His gaze paused on her rosy lips. ¡°Compensation for that night.¡± Her lips were beautifully shaped, with a slight curve in the middle. When she pursued them, a small pearl-like shape appeared. 23.02% 12:45 Chapter 19 Compensation for That Night 40 (Vouchers A glimmer of surprise flickered in Damara¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect to secure the A&U Vi project for real. ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t let you down, Mr. Robinson. If you have any ideas, pleasemunicate with me anytime.¡± She was seemingly unfazed by his mention ofpensation. Abner frowned as that upset feeling resurfaced. Half an hour ago, she hugged and kissed him, but now, after sobering up, she turned aloof again. It was the first time in over twenty years that he felt as though he was genuinely being despised, and this realization made him highly ufortable. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He approached the door and heard her say, ¡°Mr. Robinson, how much for the clothes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift for you.¡± He replied coldly and promptly opened the door to leave. ¡°Bang!¡± The door was mmed shut. Damara¡¯s legs turned weak, and her forehead was covered in tiny beads of sweat. She returned to the bathroom and sshed her face with cold water. She didn¡¯t know what drug Allen used, but the effects she had suppressed earlier lingered. Her body was now feverish as if thousands of ants were crawling all over her, causing itchiness and difort. 46.81% 12 46 Chapter 19 Compensation for That Night 40 Wouchers Abner had allowed her to stay in this room, and she couldn¡¯t leave just yet with her current condition. So, she decided to fill the bathtub with water again. The water temperature was too low, but it was the only option. She undressed and ced her clothes neatly aside before getting into the bathtub. The coldness made her teeth chatter. Exhausted, she leaned against the tub¡¯s edge and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was nearly seven in the morning. As she stepped out of the bathtub, she almost tripped. The drug¡¯s effects had worn off, but she felt light-headed from soaking in water all night, and her vision blurred momentarily. Damara quickly dried herself and put on the nearby clothes. Leaning against the wall, she struggled to walk out and decided to go to the hospital first. Opening the door, she noticed a tall and striking figure standing at the opposite door. His appearance was too outstanding, his body proportions excessively perfect, and he wore a sharp ck designer suit that would catch anyone¡¯s attention. Damara hurriedly greeted, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Robinson.¡± Abner nced at her and calmly said, ¡°Hmm,¡± before walking towards the elevator. Damara pressed the elevator button, politely smiling, ¡°Considering the clothes and the room fee, it must be a considerable sum. The breakfast 68.45% 12:46 Chapter 19 Compensation for That Night 11:49 Wouchers at this hotel is famous. Do you have time, Mr. Robinson? Allow me to treat you.¡± Abner initially wanted to decline since he had several meetings in the morning. However, he noticed her watery eyes and paleplexion, which made him frown slightly He averted his gaze and spoke in an icy tone, ¡°Sure, whatever.¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Being A Home Wrecker Standing behind Abner, Matt initially thought of reminding Abner of the meeting, but when he saw Damara¡¯s face, he held back his words. Was this the woman fromst night? What exactly was her rtionship with Abner? The elevator stopped in front of them, and Damara made a gesture inviting them in. Abner didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries and turned to instruct Matt to head to the office first. Then, he stepped into the elevator. The hotel¡¯s breakfast area was in the lobby downstairs, already bustling with many people. Damara and Abner chose a window-side table, and the waiter promptly served them a ss of lemonade. Damara took a sip of the lemonade, and the tangy vor stimted her taste buds, alleviating the dizziness in her head to some extent. She thought having breakfast before going to the hospital wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea, lest she fainted from low blood sugar on the way. Putting down her water ss, she asked, ¡°Mr. Robinson, what kind of books do you like to read in your spare time? Mr. Payne told me that you seem to have taken some art-rted courses.¡± The client¡¯s desired style often corrtes with their personal preferences. Through simple conversation, she could quickly determine the main design direction, 0.00% 12:46 Chapter 20 Being A Home Wrecker 40 iVouchers Abner probably wouldn¡¯t prefer American style, as it¡¯s too cluttered and the colors too bright. Chinese style might seem a bit rigid and dull for him. People who appreciate art might lean towards a bolder style. Damara wanted to gather more information about his preferences through this short interaction. However, Abner only replied, ¡°Just go with your instincts.¡± Clients like him were hard to deal with. It was like the open-ended essay questions from her student days. With too many choices for the theme, she might end up getting more and more indecisive. On the other hand, a predefined topic would limit the scope, making things much more straightforward. Just go with her instincts? She started constructing a basic style in her mind, but then, she heard a surprised female voice nearby. ¡°Abner?¡± Following the voice, she saw a young woman in a Chanel suit approaching. Her makeup was exquisite, and her eyes were glued to Abner. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for days and thought I wouldn¡¯t run into you.¡± Kara¡¯s face disyed undisguised delight, but when her gaze shifted to Damara, a barely noticeable trace of wariness shed in her eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Damara was about to say that Abner was her client, but before she could speak, Kara casually sat down next to them, as if Damara didn¡¯t 12:46 Chapter 20 Being A Home Wrecker 40 Vouchers even exist, and continued to question Abner.. ¡°I heard you¡¯re nning to renovate the A&U Vi?¡± Abner didn¡¯t want to converse much with her and gave a perfunctory reply, ¡°Yeah.¡± Kara chuckled, her lips curling up, ¡°I remember you liked theyout of A&U Vi. I know an amazing designer. If you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± She was apparently trying to get closer to Abner by introducing a designer to him. However, before finishing her sentence, Damara smiled and interjected, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. Mr. Robinson is my client.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Kara¡¯s gaze finally shifted to Damara, and she pursed her lips, ¡°You¡¯re a designer too?¡± The disdain in her eyes was evident as if she believed Damara was also trying to use this opportunity to get close to Abner. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been having great conversations with Mr. Robinson,¡± Damara replied. Great conversations? They appeared together at the hotel breakfast table so early in the morning; who knows if they were togetherst night? Thinking of this, Kara¡¯s expression changed again, feeling that Damara was deliberately showing off Initially, Kara had nned to deliberately ignore this woman who seemingly appeared out of nowhere and embarrass her enough to back off. But she didn¡¯t expect Damara to respond so confidently. 12.46 Chapter 20 Being A Home Wrecker 40 (Vouchers Taking a deep breath, Kara deliberately brought up Abner¡¯s marriage. ¡°Since Abner chose you, he must have his reasons. I hope you take it seriously and don¡¯t disappoint Abner and his wife.¡± Abner¡¯s brows furrowed. Over the years, even though Kara knew he was married, she pursued him relentlessly and used his marriage to fend off many women who followed him. As expected, Kara¡¯s following words were rtively straightforward. ¡°You/inust know that Abner is married, right?¡± The implication was clear: Are you trying to be a home wrecker? Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Business-oriented Damara was drinking lemonade when she heard Kara¡¯s words and almost choked. Of course, she knew about Abner¡¯s marriage and was his wife. She calmly took a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°Yeah, I know. So what?¡± Her tone was indifferent as if she didn¡¯t care about Abner¡¯s marital status. Ondo raised an eyebrow, surprised by her indifferent attitude. Erin clenched her fist, but it felt like hitting a pillow. So what? Wasn¡¯t her implication clear enough? This woman was either shamelessly thick-skinned or felt secure in Ondo¡¯s affection. Kara felt irritated, but she couldn¡¯t let herself appear too impatient or she¡¯d lose the upper hand. She looked at Abner and returned to her gentle demeanor. ¡°Abner, it¡¯s been three years since youst came back. You probably don¡¯t know that the restaurant has a new chef now. He used to study abroad in New Zend. One of his dishes might suit your taste.¡± She grabbed the menu, acting as if she owned the ce. 0.00% ||| O 12:47 r Chapter 21 Business-oriented 40 Vouchers Abner¡¯s face remained calm, showing no extra emotion in his gaze. He neither rejected nor responded to her words. Some people appeared cold but were sharp. Dealing with such people was quite challenging. Was it part of her duties to ward off romantic interests for her clients? Damara thought. With this in mind, Damara chuckled slightly, ¡°Bell¡¯s best dish is not on the menu, and today I invited Mr. Robinson for a meal. If you also want to treat him, you must find another time, Miss.¡± Her tone was far from polite, and even Kara, with her thick skin, couldn¡¯t keep it up. As she got up, she looked deeply at Damara, who was still smiling. Their eyes met, and no conversation was needed. It was as if they had already engaged in a silent battle. Kara tightly gripped her purse, almost crushing the leather. She was just a tiny interior designer, yet she dared to be arrogant. Kara would not let this woman go. ¡°I was being rude just now, Abner. Let¡¯s meet another time when you¡¯re free.¡± Abner raised his eyebrows. Kara was usually not easily brushed off, but he didn¡¯t expect her to leave so quickly today. His lips curved slightly, and he casually muttered, ¡°Hmm¡±. After Kara left, Damara lifted her gaze and smiled. ¡°Mr. Robinson, would you like milk or coffee in the morning?¡± 12.475 Chapter 21 Business-oriented 40 iVouchers She acted like that little incident never happened. Was it that she was carefree or didn¡¯t mind that he was already married? ¡°Coffee.¡± Abner leaned back slightly, and his hands crossed naturally in front of him. ¡°I remember you have a stomach problem. You better not drink it on an empty stomach.¡± Damara said this very naturally. After ordering two cups of hot coffee, she looked at the waiter and said, ¡°Excuse me, please let Bell know that we want the usual.¡± The waiter turned around, puzzled by her request, but still went to inform the chef. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Abner raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°You know the chef here pretty well, huh?¡± Damara¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly, partly due to her fever. The world seemed blurry before her eyes, but sheposed herself and said, ¡°Bell¡¯s signature dishes have an artistic touch. I think you might like them.¡± Abner instantly understood. She genuinely wanted to invite him for a meal, but at the same time, she tried to gauge his food preferences and infer his tastes. Indeed, she was business-oriented. A hint of dissatisfaction flickered in his mind. ¡°You work so hard. What does your husband do then?¡± 60.41% 12:47 Chapter 71 Business oriented Damara blinked, locking her misty eyes on him, oozing allure. 40 Vouchers Abner¡¯s gaze deepened as he said, carrying a meaningful undertone, ¡°A good guy wouldn¡¯t let his wife work her as s off like this.¡± Damara didn¡¯t expect him to bring up her marriage. She pressed her lips and took a sip of water, suppressing the difort inside her. How should she respond to that? Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 What Does Your Husband Do? ¡°My husband is just an ordinary programmer. ¡° Damara casually lied, maintaining a serious tone ¡°Marriage takes effort from both sides, you know? Can¡¯t let him bear all the burden alone¡± She pushed the coffee to Abner and smiled decently. ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t earn much, he is a devoted family man.¡± Damara described the image of an ideal spouse she conjured up in her mind Abner fell far short of that image in every aspect. ¡°Well, Mr. Robinson, what about you? Thatdy just mentioned that you¡¯re married What kind of person is your wife?¡± Damara casually asked, trying to get close to her client. After all, this man didn¡¯t know her name or what she looked like, so she couldn¡¯t expect much from his answer As expected, Abner furrowed his brow slightly and replied honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± That woman dragged on the divorce He even sent the divorce agroomond to Moore Group, but that woman did not react What was she waiting for? She just wanted to cling to the Rohanpon Group like a parasite Damara was surprised by his candid response. At that moment, the Chapter 22 What Does Your Husband Do7 40 Vouchers waiter arrived with the dishes, and she took the opportunity to change the subject. ¡°Chef Bell is an art enthusiast. It¡¯s amazing how he incorporates famous paintings into his dishes.¡± Three exquisite dishes were brought to the table, seemingly chaotic in color butplementing each other perfectly. ¡°Mr. Robinson, please enjoy.¡± The vision before Damara was bing increasingly blurry, and she just wanted to finish the task quickly and go to the hospital. But Abner held a coffee cup and asked casually, ¡°How did you know I have a stomach problem?¡± She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Just a guess. I heard you are a workaholic and probably don¡¯t eat on time.¡± Robinsonined during their phone call, mentioning that Abner was too absorbed in work and frequently suffered stomach problems. Robinson could only hope that Damara would remind and take care of Abner. Damara couldn¡¯t refuse, so she always promised to do so. However, in the past three years of marriage, they had never met even once. The following dishes were served one after another, and Damara briefly introduced each one while observing Abner¡¯s reactions. But Abner was the most adept at controlling his micro-expressions that she had ever seen. After seven dishes, not even his eyshes twitched. 26.77% 12:47 Chapter 22 What Does Your Husband Do? 40 Vouchers Damara couldn¡¯t tell at all which one he preferred. Even when he picked up the food, he only took a few bites before setting down his utensils. Did he not like any of them? She even started to doubt Payne¡¯s information. If Abner had studied something rted to art before, his reaction shouldn¡¯t have been so indifferent. ¡°Penny?¡± ¡°Penny?¡± Damara snapped back to reality and realized that Abner was already standing before her, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Her mind went nk as if that recent memory had gone missing. She hastily said, ¡°I¡¯ll go pay the bill.¡± Abner nced at her. He might have thought she was trying to sk ip out on the bill if it weren¡¯t for her genuine expression. The waiter ced the bill in front of her, but she didn¡¯t react. Helplessly, the waiter handed the card machine over to Abner. Abner found it amusing, swiped his card, and noticed Damara still lost in thought. ¡°It¡¯s already paid.¡± Damara stopped in embarrassment. She had stood up too quickly and now felt dizzy. Unexpectedly, she leaned towards him. Abner initially tried to avoid her, but realizing the esctor was nearby, he hesitated momentarily, and she had already fallen into his 18:45 Houchers armis Only then did he notice that she was burning up. The cold fragrance from him entered her nostrils, and Damara¡¯s dazed mind began to function again. Ignoring her difort, she quickly withdrew to the side. ¡°Sorry, I might have caught a chillst night.¡± Have you caught a chill? Abner saw her pale face, wondered if she had lost her mind, and spent the whole night soaking in cold water. ¡°Since you¡¯re married, why didn¡¯t you tell your husband to pick you upst night?¡± It would be better to have someone help her with that kind of drug than to tough it out alone.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Don¡¯t Inform Her Husband? ¡°My husband often works overtime. He is too busy, and I don¡¯t want to burden him.¡± Damara put her hands on her temples and pressed gently to relieve the double vision before her eyes. To avoid further misunderstandings with Abner, she held onto the handrail of the esctor and gestured toward him, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, Mr. Robinson. Your car is over there. I¡¯ll walk you to it.¡± Abner lowered his gaze faintly. It could have been life-threatening if she had fainted in the bathroom last night. Yet, she was still considering her husband. Was she foolish, or did she love her husband too much? Suddenly, he recalled the various misunderstandings he had had towards her before, and out of a desire to make amends, he said, ¡°Ill take you to the hospital first.¡± Damara stepped down while holding onto the handrail, but she almost stumbled. Abner acted quickly and pulled her back. ¡°Penny?¡± Damara had reached her limit. She had already tried hard to remain conscious in the restaurant, and now, with the sunlight hitting her, she became even more lightheaded and dizzy. Chapter 23 Don¡¯t Inform Her Husband? 40 (Vouchers She knew Abner was calling her, but her throat felt as if it were blocked, and she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Abner felt her body burning up. It was impressive that she had endured it until now. He tentatively touched her forehead with his hand, and perhaps the coolness of his fingertips made her feelfortable, as she couldn¡¯t help but nuzzle against it. Abner¡¯s hand stiffened as if he got an electric shock and quickly withdrew it. They would have a long-term partnership, and he couldn¡¯t leave her unattended. Frowning, he bent down and carried her h o rizo ntally in his arms. However, as they reached the intersection, a car stopped right in front of them. The car window rolledExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. down, revealing Roman¡¯s face. Roman didn¡¯t know that Damara had already closed this deal. When he saw Abner from a distance, he intended to greet him and leave a good impression. But his pupils contracted instantly when he saw the person Abner was holding. Abner also recognized him. He was the man who was with Damara in the elevator that night, and Abner had mistakenly believed they were having an affair. But if not, who was the one who pped Damara afterward? Roman exited the car quickly and stretched out his hands to take Damara. Abner narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who are you?¡± 22.74% 12:47 40 Vouchers Roman didn¡¯t expect Abner to remember their time in the same ss back in high school. He anxiously introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m her boss at the studio.¡± Abner shifted his gaze. So, the person who pped Damara that day was the wife of her boss? He turned around and put Damara into his back seat, ¡°She has a high fever, and I¡¯m taking her to the hospital now.¡± Seeing that he was taking Damara away, Roman panicked. ¡°Can Ie with you? Maybe you forgot, but we were ssmates in high school¡­¡± Abner wasn¡¯t used to having strangers in his car, but a faint memory surfaced when he heard him mention high school. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing him nod, Roman wanted to sit in the back to care for Damara. But Abner opened the door and also sat in the back. Roman hesitated momentarily but didn¡¯t dare to let Abner be his chauffeur, so he went to the driver¡¯s seat instead. The car was quiet until the slight bumps caused Damara to slide onto Abner¡¯sp, and her breath blew onto his suit. Abner stiffened all over and nced at the person driving in front. Roman overlooked their actions and continued looking ahead while hon king the horn. ¡°The closest hospital from here is Love Hospital. She often goes there.¡± ¡°Does she get sick a lot?¡± Chapter 23 Don¡¯t Inform Her Husband? 40 (Vouchers ¡°No, her sister has been hospitalized.¡± Roman didn¡¯t expect Abner to ask further, so he answered instinctively. Abner helped Damara up. Worried that she might hit her head on the window, he reached out and used his hand to shield her head after thinking for a moment. Roman saw his action through the rearview mirror and was somewhat surprised. He thought Abner was not easy to get along with, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so considerate. Roman drove very fast and arrived at the hospital in just fifteen minutes. He intended to get out of the car and help Damara out, but he saw her leaning against Abner¡¯s shoulder with her eyes tightly closed. He suddenly worried that Damara might have offended Abner, considering everyone knew Abner wasn¡¯t interested in women. However, seeing Abner¡¯sposed appearance, Roman didn¡¯t know what to say. He bent down to assist Damara, but she was clinging to Abner. Roman looked at Abner awkwardly and said, ¡°Well¡­¡± Abner remained unfazed and moved over a bit. Roman quickly helped Damara and sincerely said, ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the hospital now. When she wakes up, she¡¯ll personally thank you.¡± Abner leaned against the car and took a few more nces at Damara, his tone casual. 12:47 Chapter 23 Don¡¯t Inform Her Husband? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to inform her husband?¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Is Your Husband Maltreating You? Roman, while supporting Damara, was taken aback when he heard these words, and a trace of surprise flickered in his eyes. Damara got married? But judging from Abner¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem like a joke. When Damara had just graduated from university, she was invited to work in his studio. Roman had never seen her getting close to any man in the past three years. How could she be married? Catching Roman¡¯s astonishment on his face, Abner raised an eyebrow. ¡°Let¡¯s take her inside first.¡± Roman nodded and carefully supported Damara as they entered the hospital lobby. Abner didn¡¯t stay. He was willing to bring Damara over because he anticipated they would spend some time together. While driving back to the Robinson Group, Abner suddenly received a call from Old Mr. Robinson. ¡°Abner, have you seen Damara? She must be prettiertely!¡± Old Mr. Robinson coughed a couple of times and took a few breaths between sentences, indicating the severity of his illness and his frail health. ¡°Grandpa, just take care of yourself in the sanatorium. You don¡¯t need 0.00% 12:48 Chapter 24 Is Your Husband to worry too much.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to worry, then hurry up and make a baby. Damara is introverted and engaged in art and painting. You¡¯re a man, and you should make a little advance!¡± Abner frowned, wondering what on earth that woman did to his grandpa to make him say such things. He had intended to argue back, but then Old Mr. Robinson started coughing again. Abner softened his tone, trying not to offend his grandfather. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s face brightened up. ¡°I¡¯ll be back next month. I can hardly run into anyone I know here in another country. It¡¯s been ages since I¡¯ve seen that girl, and I¡¯ve missed her. While I¡¯m away, make sure you protect her and don¡¯t let anyone mess with her!¡± Abner frowned tightly. When Old Mr. Robinson went abroad, he had said he would retire on an ind there, but now, less than a yearter, he was already nning toe back. Abner had initially nned to divorce before gradually telling Old Mr. Robinson the truth. But if Old Mr. Robinson were toe back next month and suddenly hear about the divorce, he might faint from anger. The thought of that possibility made Abner¡¯s face darken. He gripped the steering wheel with his long fingers, his expression gloomy. This marriage couldn¡¯t be ended for the time being. Chapter 24 Is Your Husband Maltreating You? At least not during Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s return. Not only that, but they also had to pretend to be lovey-dovey. It seemed necessary to talk with that woman. 40 (Vouchers After receiving a fever-reducing injection and intravenous fluids at the hospital, Damara finally regained consciousness. She slowly opened her eyes, greeted by the unfamiliar white surroundings. Frowning, she attempted to sit up. But halfway through, her strength drained, and she almost fell back down. Roman, who had returned with the water, quickly supported her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You had a fever of almost 104.¡± Damara¡¯s tense nerves gradually rxed upon hearing this familiar voice, but before she fainted, the memory of the scene tightened her heart once again. ¡°Where is Mr. Robinson?¡± Roman sighed and poured her a ss of water. ¡°I wanted to ask you. Why was he with you?¡± Damara took the ss and had some water, moistening her dry and h oa rse throat. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to tell you yet. We won the A&U Vi project, so the studio doesn¡¯t have to be sold for now.¡± Roman was taken aback momentarily, then moved, ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard.¡± Damara¡¯s throat felt better, and she heard him ask, ¡°But when did you 12:48 Chapter 24 Is Your Husband Maltreating You? get married?¡± 40 IVouchers Caught off guard, Damara almost choked on the water and quicklyposed her words. ¡°It¡¯s been three years. I¡¯m sorry I never told you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s private. It doesn¡¯t matter you never told me. But I¡¯ve never seen your husband pick you up from work in these three years. Even today, after you passed out, he didn¡¯t show up. If Mr. Robinson hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t have known you were already married.¡± Damara felt somewhat embarrassed and could only roughly repeat her exnation to Abner. ¡°He is busy with work.¡± ¡°No matter how busy he is, he shouldn¡¯t neglect you like this. Give me his number, and I¡¯ll call him. The doctor said you need to stay in the hospital for two days. If I must return to the studio, I can¡¯t leave you alone here.¡± ¡°Roman, it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Usually, Roman treated Damara like a younger sister, apart from their professional rtionship. Seeing Damara¡¯s resistance, he hesitated for a while before finally asking. ¡°Damara, just be honest with me¡­ Is your husband maltreating you?¡± When the nurse gave Damara an injection just now, she lifted Damara¡¯s shirt a bit, and Roman identally caught sight of the bruises on her body. It looked like someone¡¯s grip caused them. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 It Has Nothing to Do with Me Damara was the mostposed and rational woman Roman had ever encountered. It was hard to imagine someone like her could have experienced domestic violence. It was natural that Roman would think that way. After all, Abner had been passionate and rough that night, and it was unimaginable how such an intimate encounter could leave such rming marks. So, Damara felt even more embarrassed now. ¡°He¡­ treats me well. I know that, and that¡¯s enough.¡± Roman gave her a deep look and sighed. ¡°Then call your friend. Or I can¡¯t just leave you alone.¡± Damara had no choice but to take out her phone and call Georgina. Unlike Damara, a fakedy from the seemingly wealthy Moore Group, Georgina was a genuine heiress from a wealthy family and one of Damara¡¯s few friends. Despite being in different majors, they had been assigned to the same dorm during college. Georgina was busy these days, so it was already two hourster when she arrived. She exchanged a few words with Roman outside the ward, and he finally felt relieved and left. Pushing the ward door, Georgina was taken aback by Damara¡¯s pale 0.00% 12:48 Chapter 25 It Has Nothing to Do with Me face. She couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Abner returned to the country, and you didn¡¯t tell me? That jerk ignored you for three whole years. What does he want now?¡± 40 Vouchers Georgina¡¯s name hinted at gentle charm, but her temper was quite fiery. ¡°Probably for a divorce. Damara rubbed her forehead with her hand. ¡°We both knew why we got married back then. He had someone he liked, so naturally, he was upset when they were separated.¡± ¡°Someone he liked? Do you mean that fling he had with Joyce back then? It¡¯s been so many years since they broke up. I don¡¯t believe Abner could be that faithful.¡± Damara coughed and epted the water Georgina handed her. ¡°Whether he¡¯s faithful or not is none of my business. As long as he pays my fees on time.¡± Georgina found it amusing and took a seat beside her. ¡°True. I almost forgot you¡¯re always level- headed.¡± Just as she finished speaking, a knock on the door sounded. Looking concerned, Perpetua poked her head in when she saw Damara in the hospital bed. ¡°Damara, what happened? You look terrible.¡± She rushed over. ¡°Dad said he saw someone like you, so I checked¡­¡± Before she could finish, Kent appeared at the door. Kent followed Perpetua here; she insisted oning up to check on Chapter 25 R Has Nothing to Do with Me 11 40 Vouchers Damara, and he had no choice but to follow her. When he saw Damara, his brows furrowed tightly. Kent never expected to see Damara. At first, he thought it was impossible. Damara had never had many male friends, so how could a man at the hospital support her? And he was not even Abner. Feeling anxious, he couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Damara, I don¡¯t want to say this, but you¡¯re already married and should keep your distance from male colleagues. They might fuss about it if the Robinson Family finds it out.¡± Thinking of the divorce agreement Abner sent to Moore Group, Kent felt even more anxious. ¡°Also, about the thing I told you, think it over. Although Old Mr. Robinson is abroad, you still call himExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. every month, right? If there¡¯s any problem with Moore Group¡¯s second financing round¡­..¡± He spoke eagerly, not even noticing how pale his daughter¡¯s face had be. Nor did he inquire why Damara was hospitalized. Perpetua quickly interrupted, ¡°Dad, just put the work aside. Damara is still sick.¡± Kent seemed as if someone had pressed his stop button and quickly shut his mouth. Damara¡¯s lips lightly pursed, and her face didn¡¯t reveal any extra emotions, but her voice sounded much colder. Chapter 23 Has Nothing to Do with Me 40 Vouchers ¡°Dad, three years ago, when I married Abner, I made it clear that I was only helping you one time.¡± Exchanging marriage for money in such a dospicable way was bound to be looked down upon by the Robinson Family. She had intended to make her words even harsher, but when she glimpsed the white hair at the side of Kent¡¯s temples, she held back. Kent¡¯s face was dazed; he probably didn¡¯t expect his usually obedient daughter to speak like this. He stammered, ¡°I was just worried about you¡­ Just rest well. If you need anything, please tell me. Don¡¯t worry about money; you don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± Damara felt somewhat sorry for his father. However, if she didn¡¯t rify her intentions, Moore Group might cling to this marriage. As a businessman, Kent should use business means to make Moore Group thrive rather than relying on her daughter¡¯s marriage to profit. Seeing Kent walk away, Perpetua hurriedly got up and followed him. ¡°Damara, Dad hasn¡¯t slept all night and is probably not in a good mood. I¡¯ll talk to him. Just forget about his words.¡± Damara released her grip on the bedsheet and felt exhausted. Georgina, who had watched the entire drama, couldn¡¯t help but blurt out ament. ¡°Mr. Moore wants to sell his daughter but can¡¯t bring himself to admit it.¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Meeting at Robinson¡¯s Vi Georgina had hit the nail on the head. She had always been straightforward with her words. Damara lowered her gaze; she had to admit she was disappointed. But Kent, too, had aged and didn¡¯t possess much business understanding. As he grew older, it became even more challenging for him to make the right decisions. Seeing Damara¡¯s expression, Georgina knew she was uneasy, so she changed the subject. ¡°You mentioned paying fees on time. What do you mean? Did you do business with Abner?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m in charge of designing the A&U Vi.¡± Georgina¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and she couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs-up. ¡°Damara, you are so tolerant. Designing the future wedding house for your husband and his crush? Or maybe more than that ¨C his second wife candidate?¡± Damara found Georgina¡¯s reaction amusing and confessed, ¡°Let me tell you something else. Abner doesn¡¯t even know I¡¯m his wife.¡± Georgina¡¯s lips twitched a few times, and finally, she made a gesture of admiration. ¡°I underestimated you. So, you intentionally hid your identity to make Abner feel disgusted when he found out who designed the house. That¡¯s a brilliant move.¡± 0.00% N?velDrama.Org owns this text. 12:48 Chapter 26 Meeting at Robinson¡¯s Vi Damara was amused, and the frustration that had just arisen dissipated somewhat. Of course, she didn¡¯t mention what happened that night, that would probably be her and Abner¡¯s secrets, buried deep within them. Later, when the doctor came to remove the IV drip, Georgina handled Damara¡¯s discharge procedures. As they sat in the car, Georgina couldn¡¯t help but inquire further. ¡°So, how long do you think it¡¯ll take to get a divorce? Honestly, Abner is a sought-after candidate for a husband. He is indeed handsome!¡± Aside from his top-notch business skills, Abner had a wealthy background and great looks, thetter being just one of his many advantages. ¡°Forget it. I never thought anything would happen between Abner and me.¡± Georgina stepped on the gas pedal and shook her head disappointedly. ¡°Only you can make such a choice. Other women would have thrown themselves at Abner. When Abner married you three years ago, I can¡¯t tell you how many youngdies in Washington cried their eyes out.¡± If Damara hadn¡¯t kept a low profile, rarely appearing publicly, she would have be the target of public scrutiny these past three years. Damara chuckled, seemingly unconcerned about Georgina¡¯s words. To her, Abner was just a client she was about to serve ¨C nothing more. Now, she had to go back and get theyout of A&U Vi and start crafting the design style in her mind, Chapter 26 Meeting at Robinson¡¯s Vi 40 Vouchers This opportunity was rare, and whether she could fully integrate into the circle where Abner belonged depended on this chance. She had to be a hundred percent focused and alert. Georgina dropped her off at her apartment and continued to give her advice. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Abner doesn¡¯t know your identity. It¡¯ll save you trouble in the future. Damara, make sure to protect yourself. Abner may seem way out of your league, but he¡¯s still just a man.¡± Georgina left with a blown kiss. Damara stood there, thinking and shaking her head with a smile. As soon as she returned to her apartment, she realized she hadn¡¯t even asked Abner for his contact information. She could ask someone from the Robinson Family, but if they found out that she had been married for three years and didn¡¯t even have her husband¡¯s contact information, who knew what kind of gossip would circte behind her back? After much thought, she decided to send a text message to Payne, but a friend request notification popped up on her phone as she was texting. It was from Abner. Damara paused momentarily, finding it somewhat surprising that Abner had taken the initiative to add her. But then she remembered that her contact information was on that photo. She quickly sat upright, epted the request, and sent a message. Chapter 26 Meeting at Robinson¡¯s Vi ¡°Mr. Robinson, thank you for taking me to the hospital.¡± 140 Vouchers Abner didn¡¯t reply, and Damara didn¡¯t expect one either. After sending him the message, she immediately started looking at various artworks, hoping to gain inspiration. Damara had two cell phone numbers ¨C one for clients and one for her family and friends. The contact information in the photo contained her work number and the associated WhatsApp ount. Just as she was about to get up, her private number received a text message. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Robinson¡¯s Vi tomorrow morning. There¡¯s something I want to discuss.¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 She Came to Robinson Group? The message had no sender¡¯s name, and Damara could tell at a nce that it was from Abner. A meeting at Robinson¡¯s Vi? Was this about the formal divorce discussion? She didn¡¯t overthink it, as whether they divorced or not didn¡¯t significantly affect her. After going through numerous masterpieces, she had a basic design in mind and nned to visit the vi tomorrow. Early the next day, Damara drove to Abner¡¯spany. Since she was going to the site, it was only appropriate to inform Abner, the homeowner, and she had a few questions to consult with him. This was her second visit to Robinson Group. It seemed the receptionist remembered her face as she frowned when seeing Damara. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, for any cooperation matters, you should contact our business department. If you want to see Mr. Robinson, you need an appointment. Thank you for being so understanding.¡± Since herst visit, the receptionist must have assumed she was one of those women desperately trying to approach Abner for money. ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Robinson¡¯s interior designer. I want to consult him on a few questions. Can you please ask him? I only need ten minutes.¡± 0.00% 12:49 Chapter 27 She Came to Robinson Group? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. 40 Vouchers The receptionist sized her up, found herposed and elegant, and then went through the call. A minuteter, she hung up and said to Damara, ¡°Please turn right. Mr. Robinson said you can take the exclusive elevator directly to the top floor.¡± After confirming her identity, the receptionist¡¯s attitude improved a lot. It seemed she was genuinely fed up with those women lurking around Abner. As Damara approached the exclusive elevator, about to step inside, she was shocked to see Sophia coming out from inside. What was Sophia doing at Robinson Group? Damarained inwardly but had no time to avoid her before Sophia called out to her. ¡°Damara?¡± There was a look of surprise in Sophia¡¯s eyes, followed by anger, ¡°What are you doing at Robinson Group? Trying to get close to Abner? Didn¡¯t I make myself clearst time?¡± Sophia tried to control her temper, not losing herposure too much. ¡°Damara, if you want money, I can give it to you, but you won¡¯t have a shot with Abner. I don¡¯t want things to get ugly in the end. You know very well that Abner has a crush.¡± ¡°Ms. Hill, I¡¯m here for work.¡± Sophia didn¡¯t believe Damara. She had never heard of Damara¡¯spany; it was probably just a tiny studio. How could she connect with the high-level executives of Robinson Group? Chapter 27 She Came to Robinson Group? 40 Vouchers Sophia¡¯s brows furrowed, her gaze sharp. ¡°Are you using the identity of the Robinson Group President¡¯s wife again?¡± Damara felt a bit annoyed, but she kept herposure. ¡°No, I already said that I won¡¯t bother Abner. Ms. White, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call him right now. Since he returned, I haven¡¯t initiated a meeting with him.¡± Sophia frowned, pointing to the exclusive elevator behind her. ¡°This elevator can only be used with Abner¡¯s permission. Were you trying to enter just now?¡± Da mn! Damara was almost left speechless. Why did she have to run into Sophia? ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was an exclusive elevator. Where is the employee elevator?¡± She responded calmly. Sophia pointed to the other side. ¡°Over there. But, Damara, I warn you¡­..¡± ?? ¡°You better not have any other intentions.¡± Damara maintained politeness, nodded to Sophia, and walked toward the other side. Once she entered the elevator, she felt relieved. If Sophia misunderstood that she was nagging Abner, she might cause trouble for the studio. 12:49 Chapter 27 She Came to Robinson Group? 40 Vouchers It seemed that apart from work, she needed to set boundaries with Abner. The elevator arrived at the top floor, and Matt led Damara to Abner¡¯s office. Abner was on the phone, gesturing for her to sit on the nearby sofa. Damara nodded, and she lightened her footsteps before sitting down slowly. Abner¡¯s tone grew slightly impatient as he spoke on the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I haven¡¯t met her. Mom, please stop being so suspicious.¡± It turned out to be Sophia on the phone. Sophia called Abner to ask about Damara. ¡°Abner, I saw her at Robinson Group. She¡¯s probably here to see you. You should be careful. You¡¯re getting a divorce; don¡¯t make a babytely. Moore Group still has its eyes on you.¡± Abner frowned. That woman came to Robinson Group? No doubt, she was here to find him. Moore Group wouldn¡¯t give up. He felt extremely frustrated because he couldn¡¯t divorce for the time being. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 I¡¯m Sorry, It¡¯s My Fault ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t get what she wants.¡± Abner didn¡¯t want to talk about that woman. Sophia understood her son well enough to know he genuinely had no interest in that woman. However, as the saying goes, one should not fear a thief stealing; one should fear a thief thinking about it. Everyone knew the current situation at Moore Group. They were about to undergo a second round of financing and definitely wouldn¡¯t want to lose the support of the Robinson Family, a powerful backer. It was so hard even to get the divorce done right now. After hanging up, Abner casually put his phone down and asked, ¡°What do you want to know in these ten minutes?¡± Damara wasn¡¯t affected by the phone call and answered honestly, ¡°I want to know if you have any ns for his future. What sports does your partner enjoy? Does she prefer reading or yoga? And how many children are you nning to have?¡± These factors would all affect theyout of a house. The best way to arrange a house was based on the owner¡¯s lifestyle. These three direct questions stumped Abner. His partner? The word triggered a face in his mind, but that person couldn¡¯t be considered a partner. 0.00% 12:49 Chapter 28 I¡¯m Sorry, It¡¯s My 40 Vouchers Children? He had never considered that, nor did he think any woman could bear his children. Suddenly, his gaze fell on Damara¡¯s face. Damara froze. Probably understanding what he was thinking, she respectfully answered, ¡°Mr.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Robinson, don¡¯t worry. I took some pills that night so that I won¡¯t get pregnant.¡± Matt, who had juste in with coffee, heard her words. The tray in his hand almost fell. But he managed to steady it, and then he looked at Damara. Shepletely exceeded his understanding of women. Most women would get excited just by seeing Abner¡¯s face. Yet, Damara remained so calm even after being intimate with him. It wasn¡¯t that shecked shame; it was as if she didn¡¯t see Abner as a charming man at all. Men had a strange desire to win in this area. Abner couldn¡¯t help but doubt if his skills in bed needed improvement, so she could be indifferent after getting off the bed. Abner leaned back with a poised demeanor. Damara seemed oblivious to the strange atmosphere. When Matt brought the coffee over, she politely nodded and thanked him. ¡°Mr. Robinson, you haven¡¯t answered my questions yet. It will affect my design concept, so I need your exact answers.¡± ¡°Penny, just leave enough room for all of that. With over a thousand Chapter 28 I¡¯m Sorry, It¡¯s My Fault 40 Vouchers square meters, even if I have three children in the future, there will be enough space for them to y around, right?¡± Three children? This guy was so in love with Joyce! He¡¯s nning for the future in such detail. ¡°Do you have any specific hobbies?¡± Abner¡¯s gaze trembled momentarily, then softly answered, ¡°No.¡± As she expected, he¡¯s rather uninteresting. Damara stood up. She had finished her inquiries, and it was time to leave. ¡°Could you please give me the key, Mr. Robinson? I¡¯ll go and check the house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a passcode lock. My birthday.¡± He replied in a t tone. Damara¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t know Abner¡¯s birthday. The information on Wikipedia might be wrong. Which month was it in? Her furrowed brows clearly showed her pondering, and Abner felt a sudden unease in his heart. ¡°What? You don¡¯t even bother to check your client¡¯s basic information?¡± Damara¡¯s eyshes trembled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, and it¡¯s my fault.¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Cousin-inw Her apology came too quickly, leaving Abner speechless for a moment. Talking to this woman felt suffocating. ¡°Mr. Robinson, I¡¯ll go check the house first. And I¡¯ll discuss the design ns with youter. I¡¯ll get the renovation team to start working if you¡¯re okay with it.¡± Abner responded with a faint ¡°Mm¡± and didn¡¯t look at her again. As Damara left the office, she encountered a woman carrying a cup coffee. of Damara stepped to the side, but the woman dressed extravagantly with heavy makeup, pretended to stumble as she passed by Damara. The freshly made coffee sshed all over Damara¡¯s chest. It instantly ruined her light-colored professional attire, leaving her no longer presentable. Frowning, Damara nced at the woman with poor acting skills. The woman raised an eyebrow, pretending to be surprised, and covered- her mouth. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, miss. Let me find a tissue to clean it up for you.¡± Damara nced at her name tag, Adeline. Adeline from the Sterling family? Adeline thought that by saying this, Damara would wave her off and 0.00% 12:49 Chapter 29 Cousin-inw 40 Wouchers decline the help. But Damara stood there and smiled at her. ¡°Sure, that would be helpful. Please get me a tissue and clean me up.¡± Adeline¡¯s face froze; she thought she might be hallucinating. When she knew Damara¡¯ was being led into Abner¡¯s office, she found a cup of strong coffee that was darker in color and hard to wipe off. She furrowed her brows, seeing that things weren¡¯t going ording to her script. ¡°A tissue probably won¡¯t clean it up.¡± ¡°Then think of another solution. Or you can buy me an outfit online. I have important work to deal with and don¡¯t have time to go home and change.¡± Adeline¡¯s face darkened. Couldn¡¯t this woman read people¡¯s expressions? Some people gloated over Adeline¡¯s embarrassment up on the top floor, while others whispered in private. Adeline was a new intern at Robinson Group, and she acted arrogantly within the department because of her connection to the Sterling family. It was said that her cousin Joyce was the president¡¯s first love, someone he couldn¡¯t forget. Adeline took pride in this fact and liked to mention Joyce¡¯s name asionally. Adeline sneered, ¡°So what if I spilled a cup of coffee? I already apologized. Please don¡¯t push it! Don¡¯t you know the person you just met will be my future cousin-inw?¡± Damara found it amusing. As far as she knew, the Sterling family was just moderately wealthy. At least among the well-known noble families of Washington, she had never heard of the Sterling family. 12:49 Chapter 29 Cousin inw 40 Vouchers However, she had identallye across some information about the story of Abner and Joyce. It seemed like they were high school ssmates. Nobody knew why they ended up together, but Damara wasn¡¯t interested in exploring that. She maintained her smile while subtly changing her attitude. ¡°This has nothing to do with the coffee you spilled. Or maybe I can spill some back on you, and then we¡¯ll be even. How does that sound?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Adeline was trembling with anger. It was the first time since she came to Robinson Group that someone treated her this way. ¡°You!¡± She raised her hand to p Damara. But her hand was caught by Damara. With a bit of force, Damara made Adeline frown. ¡°Let go of me! Security! Where are the security guards?¡± As she finished speaking, Abner¡¯s office door suddenly opened. Adeline¡¯s eyes lit up, and she forcefully shook off Damara¡¯s hand. However, when Damara saw Abner, she instinctively released her grip, and Adeline lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Damara was speechless. She innocently nced at him as if to say, ¡°This has nothing to do with me.¡± Adeline was infuriated, her chest heaving with rage. She looked at 12 491 Chapter 29 Cousin-inw 40 iVouchers Abner with teary eyes. ¡°Abner, you are my cousin-inw. You¡­¡± Her words made the atmosphere awkward. Even some people in the industry were unaware of Abner¡¯s marriage, let alone those outside it: So, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Abner was still single. Since Adeline referred to him as her cousin-inw, the rumors seemed urate. Abner had feelings for Joyce and had been waiting for her all these years. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 If Mrs. Robinson Finds Out Adeline¡¯s ankle was already swollen as she struggled to stand up, intending toin. ¡°Abner, this woman, she¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Damara pointed to the surveince camera. ¡°You deliberately spilled the coffee on me first. If it was to keep me away from Mr. Robinson, I don¡¯t think you know Mr. Robinson well.¡± Damara smiled, ¡°Everyone knows Mr. Robinson isn¡¯t interested in women. He wouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake.¡± With her persuasive argument and smile, he had no way to do it even if Abner wanted to give her a hard time. A trace of cu nning shed in Damara¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Sterling, you seem eager to stand out as a subordinate. I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re doing it for your so- called cousin-inw or yourself.¡± Adeline was trembling with anger. How could this woman be so articte? Moreover, she was so blunt, even in front of Abner! ¡°Abner!¡± Her tone was somewhat pitiful as she looked at Abner, hoping he would speak up for her. But Abner¡¯s gaze passed over her andnded on Damara. 12:49 Chapter 30 If Mrs. Robinson Finds Out 1 40 Vouchers Damara met his gaze. Compared to Adeline¡¯s affectation, she seemed much more straightforward and confident. ¡°Abner, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Adeline was worried that she could not work at Robinson Group anymore. How could she report to her cousin if she couldn¡¯t stay here? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, seeing Abner up close made her feel very fortunate. Abner avoided her outstretched hand, maintaining hisposure as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll know after we check the surveince footage.¡± Adeline¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her hand clenched slowly. It seemed that Abner intended to investigate the matter thoroughly. But when Adeline first joined thepany, her cousin told Adeline that she had already spoken to him and asked him to take good care of her. Why wasn¡¯t he standing on her side now? Damara could tell that Abner was determined to investigate the matter, and she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to believe he would offend someone he liked just because of her. Now that he mentioned checking the surveince footage, it was probably just a way for both of them to save face. She also had no intention of getting involved in anything between Abner and the Sterling family. Once she figured out this, Damara quickly weighed the pros and cons in her mind. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, there¡¯s no need to check the Chapter 30 if Mrs. Robinson Finds Out 1 40 ouers surveince footage. Miss Sterling was just too nervous,¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at her. She continued with clear, innocent eyes and a calm face, ¡°It was just a misunderstanding, that¡¯s all.¡± No one knew what else to say. On the other hand, Adeline found herself in a situation where nobody supported her. Abner narrowed his eyes and told the man, Matt, beside him, ¡°Take her to the dressing room and bring her a new outfit.¡± Matt nodded and turned to Damara, ¡°Penny, this way, please.¡± Damara had no choice but to follow Matt, as she couldn¡¯t leave her current state. Meanwhile, left behind, Adeline bit her lip while cursing Damara in her heart. Seeing that Abner had already entered the meeting room and seemed to have no intention of pursuing the matter further, Adeline quietly followed Damara to the dressing room. As soon as Damara entered, she heard Adeline¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°You can fool other people with this trick, but you can¡¯t fool me. In the group chat, Kara posted a photo of you and Abner having dinner together at a hotel. You act like a virtuous woman while coveting someone else¡¯s husband. Shame on you!¡± No wonder Adeline made things difficult for Damara. It turned out that someone had poisoned Adeline¡¯s mind beforehand. Chapter 30 if Mrs. Robinson Finds Out 40 Vouchers Damara found it amusing. While wiping the coffee stain on her chest, she raised an eyebrow. ¡°Miss Sterling, if I remember right, Mr. Robinson is married. What makes you think you can meddle in his private life? Your cousin hasn¡¯t even married him yet, and what if Mrs. Robinson finds out she is coveting Mr. Robinson? It might not end well for her, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Mr. Robinson Doesn¡¯t Seem Like Such a Faithful Person Mrs. Robinson? Adeline was surprised that Damara even knew about Abner being married. This wasn¡¯tmon knowledge in high society. Even those aware of it held a contemptuous attitude towards Abner¡¯s nominal wife. As far as they knew, Moore Group was just a tinypany without powerful connections, and Abner was way out of their league. ¡°Are you talking about that woman who hasn¡¯t even shown up?¡± Adeline sneered. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that she hasn¡¯t attended a single Robinson Family gathering in all these years, and nobody in the Robinson Family acknowledges her. What makes you think she can be called Mrs. Robinson?¡± Many even suspected that she was so ugly that she couldn¡¯t be seen in public, which was the reason for her obscurity. What Adeline said was true. Damara was virtually invisible in the Robinson Family, and only Old Mr. Robinson enjoyed her presence. Damara did not get angry and replied, ¡°Whether Mrs. Robinson has attended the family gathering or not, she is still married to Abner. As long as the marriage certificate exists, any woman who tries to catch Abner¡¯s attention should be morally condemned, don¡¯t you think?¡± Adeline realized she couldn¡¯t win this argument. 1333 ) Chapter 31 Mr. Robinson Doesn¡¯t Seem Like Such a Faithful Person 40 Vouchers If she continued, her cousin would be branded as the woman trying to steal someone else¡¯s husband. Adeline angrily retorted coldly, ¡°But you¡¯re doing the same thing! Do you think you can attract Abner with your good looks? He loves my cousin and has loved her for ten years.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he is that faithful.¡± Just as Damara finished her sentence, a cold and indifferent voice came from the doorway. ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡± Damara froze momentarily; wasn¡¯t Abner supposed to be in a meeting? Abner stood calmly; he had overheard their conversation clearly as Adeline didn¡¯t close the door when she entered. Realizing this, Damara looked a little uneasy. Meanwhile, Adeline¡¯s face lit up with excitement as she approached Abner. ¡°Abner, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in a meeting?¡± Abner cast a faint nce at her and spoke softly. ¡°Penny is right. After all, I am married. I was hoping you wouldn¡¯t say that I am your cousin-inw anymore. That might be your cousin.¡± Adeline reluctantly lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°I got it.¡± Abner looked deeply at Damara, put on the wristwatch from the nearby shelf, and turned to leave. Damara stood there, feeling a bit regretful. Why did she bother with 13:33 40 Vouchers someone like Adeline? Now it seemed like she might have offended the client She sighed, picked up the bag she left behind, and went to the innermost part of the room to change into the new clothes. Then she grabbed her keys and headed straight to A&U Vi. She drove away after touring around A&U Vi and assessing the general surroundings. Theyout of A&U Vi and thendscape design around it had already been imprinted in her mind. However, she still hadn¡¯t figured out the homeowner¡¯s preferences. Abrier was just too unpredictable; she had no idea what he liked. On her way past a mall, Damara remembered that today was Perpetua¡¯s birthday. She parked her car and nned to pick out a gift for her. Unexpectedly, as soon as she reached the ne section, she saw Payne, Payne was apanied by a beautiful woman who seemed to be arguing. The woman pped Payne hard during the dispute. Damara froze in her tracks, regretting that she had stepped into this situation at such an awkward moment. No wonder there weren¡¯t many people around; they were probably all driven away. She just happened to barge in and stumbled upon their awkward situation. ¡°Scu mbag!¡± The woman cursed and ran off in tears, clutching her bag. Damara nned to pretend she hadn¡¯t seen anything and sneak away. 13:33 Chapter 31 Mr. Robinson Doesn¡¯t Seem Like Such a Faithful Person 40 ?Vouchers But before she could do so, Payne called out, ¡°Penny, didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Shopping for something?¡± Damara had no choice but to stop and greet him with a forced smile, ¡°Mr. Payne.¡± The young and handsome man didn¡¯t mind the mark left by the p on his face, and he said with a carefree yboy look. ¡°I heard you secured my cousin¡¯s project. Congrattions.¡± ¡°I have to thank you for rmending me.¡± Payne scratched his head. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Not at all. It may sound like nothing to you, but it was a big favor for me. I should treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°No need for that. If you want to help me, there¡¯s a chance right now.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Damara looked surprised when she saw Payne sigh with a troubled expression. ¡°As you¡¯ve seen, I got dumped by my girlfriend. Now I need you to be mypanion and meet someone. You don¡¯t know her anyway, pretend to be my girlfriend. It won¡¯t take long, at most half an hour.¡± The situation had reached a point where Damara couldn¡¯t easily refuse. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After all, she owed him for helping her secure Abner¡¯s project, and now she needed to return the favor. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing her agree, Payne grabbed a ne and handed it to her. ¡°This is your reward.¡± Chapter 31 Mr. Robinson Doesn¡¯t Seem Like Such a Faithful Person 40 Vouchers Damara wanted to decline, but Payne said with a wave of hand, ¡°If you can help me out, I¡¯ll introduce some projects to your studioter.¡± It became even more challenging for Damara to refuse. However, when they arrived at the restaurant, she realized that the person Payne wanted her to meet was his mother. It was Abner¡¯s aunt, Jessica. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 A Gift Damara stood at the restaurant entrance, feeling caught in a dilemma. Payne was behind her, whispering, ¡°The woman sitting by the floor-to- ceiling window over there is my mom. She¡¯s a formidable one, you know. If I can survive today, I¡¯ll owe you a big one.¡± Damara¡¯s lips twitched, and she instinctively wanted to lower her head to hide her face, but Jessica had already noticed her presence. Sensing Jessica¡¯s gaze, Payne visibly tensed up. ¡°Excuse me. He said and then took hold of Damara¡¯s waist, leading her towards Jessica. Jessica¡¯s eyes were sharp as she scrutinized the two of them. Payne, acting like a gentleman, pulled out a chair for Damara with a smile. ¡°Mom, this is my girlfriend, Penny. She¡¯s an interior designer.¡± Damara¡¯s mind went nk, but herposure slowly returned as she settled into her seat. Jessica seemed not to recognize her, which was a relief. Damara rxed. Fortunately, she¡¯d soon cut all ties with the Robinson Family. For now, she had no choice but to put on a show to repay Payne¡¯s favor. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. Robinson.¡± 0.00% 13:33 Chapter 32 A Gift With her well-defined features and fairplexion, Damara exuded an aloof elegance that set her apart from the pretentious girls Payne usually liked. Jessica withdrew her scrutinizing gaze; there was a touch of approval in her eyes. ¡°I thought you would bring any random woman to fool me, Payne. I¡¯m d you¡¯re mature now. Payne had indeed nned to bring just any woman, even going as far as asking his ex-girlfriend for help. However, he inadvertently said the wrong thing while buying a gift and got pped. Fortunately, the p wasn¡¯t too severe, and no fingerprints were visible for now. ¡°Mom, Penny is outstanding. Do you know my cousin¡¯s A&U Vi? She¡¯s the one in charge of the design now. So, rest assured, and I¡¯m not dating any shady girls now.¡± The fact that Abner chose Damara showcased her capabilities. Jessica grew more satisfied with Damara. The more she looked, the more she liked her. ¡°This is a gift for you. She took a bracelet off her wrist and handed it to Damara. Damara didn¡¯t dare to ept it. ¡°Thanks, but I can¡¯t ept that. I didn¡¯t bring any gifts today.¡± Jessica scolded Payne with a displeased look, ¡°Payne, didn¡¯t you buy her any gift?¡± Judging by Damara¡¯s attire, while the fabric was of good quality, the design was simple, and her handbag was from a brand that cost less than 300 dors. Chapter 32 A Gift 140 Vouchers Without hesitation, Jessica ced the bracelet on Damara¡¯s wrist. ¡°Take it. It¡¯s for my future daughter- inw. Don¡¯t feel pressured. I know my son too well. He¡¯s still young and unsettled. If you¡¯re afraid that your rtionship might notst, it¡¯s alright. Even if you break up, the gift will still be yours.¡± Damara pursed her lips, nning to return the bracelet to Paer. Jessica looked pleased as she nced at her son. ¡°Looks like sending you to Robinson Group was the right decision.¡± ¡°Speaking of that, I was going to tell you about it. There¡¯s too much work at Robinson Group, and I hardly have time to spend with Penny. I don¡¯t want to work at Robinson Group anymore. Can you talk to Abner? If you help me this time, I promise I¡¯ll ensure you have a grandchild within two years.¡± Jessica had sent Payne to Robinson Group for experience, hoping he¡¯d avoid his previous flings. Now that she knew he had found a decent girlfriend, she couldn¡¯t let his job affect their rtionship. Her gaze shifted to Damara, and she spoke gently. ¡°Penny, can you keep an eye on Payne for me?¡± Damara nodded, her expression calm but genuinely sincere. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Payne is a reliable and righteous guy.¡± Hearing Damara¡¯s words, Jessica chuckled lightly and said to Payne, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to go to Robinson Groupter. You guys can go out, have fun, and bond.¡± Payne¡¯s eyes lit up; it seemed he had aplished his goal today! 13:33 Chapter 32 A Gift After a pleasant meal, Payne said goodbye to Jessica and held Damara¡¯s wrist, leading her away. 140 Vouchers Once inside the car, he finally let go of her. ¡°Sorry about that. My mom hates my ex-girlfriends, except for one of them, so I was trying to get her to pretend to be my girlfriend.¡± Damara took off the bracelet from her wrist. ¡°You can have this back.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t ept it. Judging by the color and pattern, it must be expensive, and your mother said it¡¯s meant for her future daughter-in-w.¡± Since she insisted, Payne reluctantly took the bracelet. ¡°As I promised, I¡¯ll introduce more projects to youter. I¡¯ll have you design the properties I own as well. By the way, where do you live now? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Damara told him her apartment address. Little did they know that while they were returning, Jessica had gone to Robinson Group and was now sitting in Abner¡¯s office. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Jessica sat on the sofa, smiling at the thought of the girl she had just seen. ¡°Sending Payne to work here was a good idea, and I¡¯m quite satisfied with his new girlfriend.¡± Payne had a new girlfriend? Abner frowned slightly and listened as Jessica continued, ¡°I met her for the first time just now. I didn¡¯tExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ask much, but Payne said she designs houses for you. Have you met her? Do you know about her background and ability?¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Just Attracted to Someone¡¯s Wife Abner¡¯s hand froze as he flipped through the documents, and he slowly raised his head with a hint of confusion in his eyes. Jessica chuckled, ¡°Payne didn¡¯t even tell you he has a girlfriend?¡± Jessica knew that Payne was a bit afraid of Abner, but she never expected him to keep his new girlfriend a secret from Abner as well.. ¡°He said he was too busy and had no time for his girlfriend. Since you chose her design, she must be good, and she¡¯s quite charming too.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Penny?¡± Abner frowned. Wasn¡¯t she married? Jessica smiled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite satisfied with Payne¡¯s girlfriend for the first time. Since she¡¯s 0.00% 13.06 for my sake, don¡¯t make things too difficult for her. Perhaps they might get married in the future.¡± Abner¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t push her too hard.¡± As Jessica got up to leave, Abner walked her to the exclusive elevator. Suddenly, Jessica stopped and said, ¡°Abner, now Payne has a girlfriend. You should also find one. We haven¡¯t met the woman from Moore Group and don¡¯t know what she looks like. But since Old Mr. Robinson likes her, there must be something special about her. Why not try getting to know her?¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m never starting a real rtionship with her.¡± Knowing that Abner meant what he said, Jessica didn¡¯t press further and put her sunsses back on. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Then take care of yourself. Don¡¯t sk ip meals. Chapter 33 Just Attracted to Someone¡¯s Wife 40 iVouchers D Your stomach problem is getting serious.¡± Abner sighed helplessly, ¡°Got it.¡± After seeing Jessica off, he returned to his office. Matt happened to bring in coffee and noticed the cold expression on Abner¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, Did Payne mess up again?¡± Abner sneered, ¡°He didn¡¯t mess up this time; he¡¯s just attracted to someone¡¯s wife, that¡¯s all.¡± Matt¡¯s lips twitched. He only knew that Payne changed girlfriends frequently. And now he fell in love with a married woman? Abner¡¯s face darkened. Payne was immature, but why was that woman acting the same way? Didn¡¯t she im to love her husband? He lowered his gaze and noticed the text message he had sent to his supposed wifest night. With a frown, he set a precise time to meet. Chapter 33 Just Attracted to Someone¡¯s Wife 11 40 Vouchers ¡°At noon sharp.¡± When she received the reminder, Damara had just stepped down from Payne¡¯s car. She took out her phone and saw that she had to discuss the divorce with Abner. ¡°Mr. Payne, thank you.¡± With a bright smile, Payne wound down the window and said, ¡°Bye, my friend.¡± Damara found it amusing and curved her lips in response. After Payne left, Damara walked towards the entrance of her apartment. Just as she stepped inside, a weak voice came from behind. ¡°Damara.¡¯ Damara paused and turned around, seeing Perpetua standing pale-faced under a nearby tree. No wonder she didn¡¯t see her earlier; Perpetua was standing in a blind spot. ¡°Perpetua? Howe you¡¯re out of the hospital?¡± Perpetua cleared her throat; she had questions in her mind. many Who was that strange man who brought Damara back? Though he was driving a multi-million-dor luxury car and had a decent appearance, she was sure he couldn¡¯t be Abner. She had caught a glimpse of Abner a long time ago and felt that he resembled a noble prince straight out of a painting-unforgettable at first sight. The man she saw was decent but couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Abner. ¡°I asked Dad to arrange my discharge. I wanted toe home to rest. Are you noting back home for dinner tonight? It¡¯s my birthday today. Did you forget?¡± Damara never fully understood Perpetua¡¯s attitude towards her. It was understandable that Cali didn¡¯t 63.35% 13.07 Oter 33 Just Attracted to Someone¡¯s Wife 40 Vouchers like her, but Perpetua had been rtively friendly. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. I¡¯ll be back tonight but have other things to attend to at noon. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll head back. Here¡¯s your gift.¡± She took out the ne she bought. Payne gave her one, but it felt wrong to give someone a gift she received from someone else. So she purchased the same style with her own money. Perpetua opened the box with delight. ¡°Thank you. I love it!¡± Seeing Perpetua¡¯s face blush, Damara worried she might catch a cold, so she said, ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Perpetua nodded and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Damara, Dad might bring up your marriage again tonight. You better be prepared.¡± Damara pursed her lips, already guessing that this might happen. ¡°I know.¡± 80.37% 13:06 Chapter 33 Just Attracted to Someone¡¯s Wife 40 ?Vouchers Perpetua hesitated momentarily before she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Damara, do you not like your husband¡­ Abner?¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Postponing the Day of Divorce ¡°No.¡± Damara replied casually. She wasn¡¯t used to talking about such things, so her attitude seemed indifferent. Perpetua¡¯s eyes shed with joy. It was good news. that her sister wasn¡¯t into Abner. The car stopped in the courtyard of Moore¡¯s vi. Damara initially nned to drop Perpetua off and leave immediately. Kent happened to be watering the flowers in the courtyard with Leonard by his side. Damara frowned slightly, and Perpetua exited the car and rushed to them. ¡°Dad, Leonard.¡± 0.00% 13:07 Kent stopped discussing business with Leonard when he saw Damara¡¯s car from a distance. Damara had no choice but to get out of the car to greet him. ¡°Dad.¡± Kent handed the watering can to the se rvant and sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re back. Just go inside. Cali made a lot of delicious food tonight, and I also have something to tell you.¡± Perpetua still had to meet with Abner, and there wasn¡¯t much time left. ¡°Dad, I have something to deal with. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about business. 11 Kent¡¯s expression turned serious, and he patted Leonard¡¯s back with approval. A sense of unease shed through Damara¡¯s heart, and she heard Kent continue. ¡°Leonard hasn¡¯t had a proper job for all these years. His mother suggested letting him intern at 10.89% 13.07 Chapter 34 Postponing the Day of Divorce 40 iVouchers thepany, and I¡¯ve reviewed the reports he submitted. He¡¯s been working hardtely. What do you think?¡± Damara remained silent, her calm gaze carrying a sense of understanding. Cali¡¯s calctions were ambitious. She intended to have her son enter thepany, and in the future, she might want her son to inherit everything from the Moore Group. ¡°Damara, it¡¯s rare for all of us to gather together. Let¡¯s go inside and talk. Dad was talking about you.¡± Damara looked at Leonard coldly when he chimed in with a smile, speaking in a brotherly tone. His calcting gaze had been locked on Damara since she entered. He and Perpetua stood on either side of Kent, asionally exchanging banter with him. Even though they were just a few feet apart, it felt Chapter 34 Postponing the Day of Divorce 40 iVouchers as if there was an invisible wall between them and Damara. Damara hesitated for a moment, feeling an indescribable sense of loss. ¡°Dad, I am swamped.¡± The moment she finished her words, the smile on Kent¡¯s face gradually faded. ¡°Damara, I¡¯ve seen how Perpetua has treated you all these years. Today is her birthday, and she checked out of the hospital early to celebrate at home. Do you have to leave at this moment?¡± He sounded pretty upset. Perpetua quickly held Damara¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Damara, let¡¯s go inside first.¡± Then she turned to Kent and continued, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. She just isn¡¯t good at expressing herself.¡± Damara gently freed her hand from Perpetua¡¯s grip and spoke honestly. 1307 Chapter 34 Postponing the Day of Divorce 40 iVouchers ¡°I made an appointment with Abner to discuss the divorce at noon.¡± Her tone was calm, and as she raised her eyes, she noticed Kent raising his hand, his face boiling with rage. ¡°You!¡± However, the p nevernded. Kent¡¯s face turned ashen, and he suddenly took several deep breaths, clutching his chest before falling backward. Perpetua and Leonard hurriedly supported him, calling out, ¡°Dad!¡± Cali, who had heard the noises, rushed out and witnessed the scene. She was frightened and quickly called for the family doctor. Pushing Damara aside, she pointed her finger at her and scolded. ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe here, just don¡¯t! Your dad hasn¡¯t slept well for days to solve the crisis for the company. And now you¡¯re trying to p iss him 55 70%%% 13.07 Chapter 34 Postponing the Day of Divorce 40 Vouchers off, right?¡± Damara¡¯s expression tightened. Finally, the family doctor arrived in a hurry. After a pinch on his acupoint and a few chestpressions, Kent finally regained consciousness and waved his hand feebly. Damara gazed at him, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°Dad, I¡­..¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Kent interrupted, gasping, ¡°Damara, your mom passed away early, and I¡¯ve neglected you a lot. I understand you don¡¯t feel close to me.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want a divorce, but can you wait until after the second round of financing for the company? Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Damara lowered her gaze, and in the end, she reluctantly nodded in agreement. Seeing her yield like this, Cali snorted disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s Abner! You should feel lucky Chapter 34 Postponing the Day of Divorce 40 Vouchers to get married to him.¡± Damara felt as if her heart was squeezed tightly by an invisible hand, making it hard for her to breathe. Damara didn¡¯t want to stay here and ruin their mood any further. She spoke softly, ¡°Dad, get some rest. I¡¯lle back to see youter.¡± ¡°You still want to divorce Abner?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him about it. We¡¯ll put off getting a divorce.¡± Kent finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked utterly exhausted and didn¡¯t say another word. Damara walked out of the courtyard, and when she checked the time, she found it was already a little past twelve. Was Abner still at Robinson¡¯s Vi? Would he agree to postpone the day of the Chapter 34 Postponing the Day of Divorce 40 Vouchers divorce?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 You Don¡¯t Need to Stay Here Anymore Damara, burdened with thoughts, got into her car and arrived at Robinson¡¯s Vi twenty minutester. A hint of displeasure crossed her face as the se rvant opened the door and saw her. ¡°Mrs. Damara, what brings you here again? Madam is not at home.¡± Damara noticed that besides the maid who was cleaning, the hall was indeed empty. She looked up and wanted to ask if Abner had visited, but the serv ant had already turned away impatiently. Well, it was no surprise. Every time she came here, Sophia never looked pleased. The serv ants were all wise and knew that Damara, as the daughter-inw, would eventually be divorced. So 0.00% 13:07 Chapter 35 You Don¡¯t Need to Stay Here Anymore 40 ?Vouchers why bother pretending to be courteous? ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The garden door was pushed open, and a pretty girl stood there, smiling lightly. ¡°Is it the new maid? She looks quite beautiful.¡± There was no malice in her eyes, just innocent curiosity. The ser vant chuckled and revealed a touch of disdain in her eyes. However, Damara didn¡¯t get angry as the ser vant expected. Instead, she calmly replied, ¡°No, the household staff wear a uniform. I came here to see Mr. Robinson.¡± She was tooposed, showing no extra emotions. The girl realized she had asked a foolish question and quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention. Are you here to see my cousin? He left half an hour ago.¡± 13.49% 13.07 Chapter 35 You Don¡¯t Need to Stay Here Anymore 40 (Vouchers Cousin? Damara looked Ingrid up and down and smiled softly. ¡°Alright, thank you for letting me know.¡± Ingrid probably sensed that Damara had a genuine reason for being here and felt guilty for her previous misunderstanding. So, she added. ¡°My cousin probably went back to Robinson Group for a meeting. I overheard him on the phone. He must have taken a break toe out. Then Ingrid nced at the serv ant and furrowed her brows. ¡°Since thisdy is a guest, why didn¡¯t you even offer her a cup of tea? Don¡¯t you know how to treat guests?¡± The ser vant pouted and was about to retort when Damara said. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Relieved that Damara was speaking up for her, the ser vant said confidently, ¡°Ms. Robinson, she said it¡¯s alright.¡± Chapter 35 You Don¡¯t Need to Stay Here Anymore 40 Vouchers ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ingrid¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You are fired.¡± The ser vant was taken aback. Working for the Robinson Family offered generous benefits, and losing this job¡­ She looked pleadingly at Damara, but Damara didn¡¯t intervene. If the ser vant had made a mistake once or twice, Damara wouldn¡¯t have taken offense, but repeated actions showed she had no manners. Moreover, dismissing her wasn¡¯t Damara¡¯s decision; it was the Robinson Family¡¯s choice to terminate her employment. The ser vant¡¯s face turned pale, and she trembled as she was led away. Ingrid looked at Damara. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with my cousin?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an interior designer.¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯re the one who did the A&U Vi Chapter 35 You Don¡¯t Need to Stay Here Anymore 40 Vouchers project. Everyone¡¯s been asking about you. It¡¯s not easy to be chosen by my cousin.¡± She looked a bit excited as she walked closer. ¡°I¡¯m Ingrid, neen years old. You look around my age, but you¡¯re talented.¡± ?? Just neen years old and being showered affectionately by the entire Robinson Family, she was like a little princess in an ivory tower. ¡°Not at all. It took a lot of effort to get the project from Mr. Robinson.¡± Ingrid was innocent, never considering why an interior designer woulde to Robinson¡¯s Vi to meet Abner. They should meet at Robinson Group¡¯s headquarters, even if it were business- rted. ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest. I genuinely mean it. It¡¯s just that I never expected you to be so beautiful and talented. You¡¯re way better than Joyce.¡± Meeting someone she found appealing, Ingrid couldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°You must be prettier than Chapter 35 You Don¡¯t Need to Stay Here Anymore 40 iVouchers my cousin¡¯s wife. I don¡¯t even know what she .looks like.¡± Damara¡¯s lips curled slightly. Though she didn¡¯t appear at Robinson Family gatherings, she was a subject of discussion among them. Ingrid was curious about her and pulled her to sit down. ¡°I have friends who are asking about you. I wonder if you have time to help me with a few projects.¡± Damara knew the benefits of taking Abner¡¯s project, which would boost her reputation. Nheless, she was still somewhat surprised. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°Ms. Robinson, I¡¯m sorry. During the time I¡¯m working on Mr. Robinson¡¯s project, I don¡¯t n on taking other assignments for the moment. If your friends need help, I can introduce my colleagues to them.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Chapter 35 You Don¡¯t Need to Stay Here Anymore 40 ?Vouchers Ingrid seemed disappointed, but then her eyes lit up again. ¡°Since you¡¯re a designer, you must be good at drawing. Come with me.¡± She took Damara¡¯s hand without any reservations and led her upstairs. Ingrid had been staying at Robinson¡¯s Vi for the past few days, as it was close to where she and her friends were scheduled to paint. ¡°Take a look at this painting for me. Is there anything that needs improvement? I¡¯ve been thinking about it all afternoon.¡± Ingrid pouted. ¡°I wanted to ask my cousin for advice, but he looked upset, so I didn¡¯t ask much. I heard he had a date with his wife and got stood up.¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Our Heroine is Back Ingrid still had that childlike innocence about her, and she couldn¡¯t help but talk a lot when she was excited. Damara found herself surprisingly rxed in her presence, maybe because she often dealt with difficult people. Damara observed Ingrid¡¯s painting without saying a word. Ingrid held a pen in her hand and sighed. She hadn¡¯t expected Damara to provide constructive feedback, but then she watched in astonishment as Damara picked up a nearby pen and made a few changes to the canvas. The once-lifeless painting suddenly came alive with vibrant strokes. Ingrid¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and she rubbed 0.00% 13.08 ||| O < Chapter 36 Our Heroine is Back 40 Vouchers her eyes as if to make sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming. ¡°You¡­ You just adjusted the colors, right? Oh my goodness, it¡¯s like apletely different piece now! Are you a trained artist too?¡± With such skillful brushwork and how she adjusted the colors, it was evident that Damara knew her stuff. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Damara nodded and put down the pen. ¡°You have good basic skills; it¡¯s just that your colorbinations were slightly off.¡± Ingrid¡¯s excited face turned red, and her lips curved into a smile. ¡°I knew it! With your changes, I feel so confident now. I was nning to submit this painting for a competition, but my mentor asked me to return and find some inspiration. I wanted to ask my cousin, but he¡­ His wife, why did she stand him up for no reason?¡± She grumbled, her eyes gleaming as she stared at rushing in!¡± Damara didn¡¯t interrupt her as Ingrid adjusted the colors and gossiped away. ¡°This room used to belong to my cousin. He loved reading in here before.¡± Abner¡¯s room? Damara couldn¡¯t help but take a look around. The decor was elegant and well-arranged, with several walls featuring intricate cut-out designs that allowed the light to shine uniquely. It was clear that the room had been meticulously designed. As Damara pondered how she would exin this situation to Abnerter, she couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire the furnishings in the room. Was this Abner¡¯s preferred style? The doors and cabs were made of dark brown solid wood, likely custom-made with attention to every detail. Clearly, the owner had a refined taste for life and 39.39% 40 ?Vouchers was extremely detail-oriented. At this moment, Damara was indeed grateful to Ingrid. Despite trying to gather information about Abner, she hadn¡¯t found anything useful. Now, thanks to Ingrid, she had identally stumbled upon Abner¡¯s private domain, and it was clear that the room reflected his distinctive style. ¡°My cousin added all the details to this room. Did you notice those cut-out designs?¡± Damara¡¯s favorite part of the room was precisely those cut-out designs. The way the light permeated through them would probably create a mirage-like effect at night. When the lights were off, the room relied solely on the lighting through those cut-outs, creating a perfect ce for contemtion. Suddenly, Payne¡¯s words came to Damara¡¯s mind. Indeed, Abner was a business prodigy and exceptionally talented in art. 53.28% Chapter 38 Our Herome in Bad 40 (Vouchers ¡°How is it? My cousin¡¯s taste is pretty good, right?¡± Ingrid said, putting down her pen. It was evident that she deeply admired her cousin. She then frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our grandfather insists on him marrying an utterly useless woman. Although Joyce is not that great and quite the schemer, at least she¡¯s well-educated and good- looking. But now¡­ I feel so sorry for my Damara was speechless. cousin!¡± She now had intensely mixed feelings and felt more determined not to reveal her true identity. If Ingrid were to discover that she was the woman her cousin had no interest in marrying, she didn¡¯t know how Ingrid would react. She hoped they would have no further interactions in the future. Ingrid finished herints and realized she had been talking too much, so she quickly changed the Chapter 36 Our Heroine is Back 40 Vouchers subject. ¡°Can I ask you for advice on WhatsApp if I have any questions?¡± ¡°Sure, but I have to go back now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk you downstairs.¡± After leaving Robinson¡¯s Vi, Damara headed straight back to her studio. Ingrid sent her a grateful message during that time, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Upon entering the office, she spotted Roman. Charlotte, a female employee from the studio, apanied him. She was the one whom Emmie often mentioned, the one who always seemed to be nagging Roman. When Charlotte noticed Damara, her expression turned sour, but she forced a smile and greeted her. ¡°Oh, our great heroine is back.¡± 83.15% Chapter 36 Our Heroine is Back Everyone in the office looked up. 1 40 Vouchers The news about Damara securing Abner¡¯s order had spread like wildfire within the design circle, and now, it was no longer a secret. Their studio was benefiting from her sess as well. In just one day, their orders had increased tenfold. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 A Bold Gamble Damara knew that Charlotte was deliberately taunting her. She had no intention of responding and sat down at her desk. Charlotte felt resentful. If Roman had allowed her to interact with Abner, she could have secured this order too. After all, Abner agreed to it mainly because of his friendship with Roman from their high school days, and Damara¡¯s ability didn¡¯t y a significant role. Thus, Charlotte felt that Damara had just stumbled upon an unexpected stroke of luck, which led to a sudden surge in her reputation. Why did all these good things happen to her? Charlotte felt like there was a ticking time bomb in 0.00% 13 083 apter 37 A Bold Gamble her chest that was about to explode at any moment. Damara¡¯s dismissive attitude towards her only added fuel to the fire. ¡®Just because Abner chose someone to design his house doesn¡¯t mean they can climb the social ladder. The truth is, Abner is waiting for someone special, and everyone in Washington knows about it. That A&U Vi is meant to be their marital home.¡± In the interior design industry, it was confirmed that designers often had the chance to get close to wealthy clients-several rumors of colleagues having affairs with their clients and being caught by their spouses. Charlotte was blessed with exceptional looks and had always wanted to take shortcuts to sess. Her efforts to please Roman were just her first step. But in the end, she gained nothing. She had long set her sights on Abner¡¯s project and 13.17% 13.08 Chapter 37 A Bold Gamble 40 Nouchers had talked to Roman about it countless times. She had even invited him out on his birthday. However, Roman said he wasn¡¯t familiar with Abner, and she needed topete for the project independently. If he wasn¡¯t familiar, how did Damara meet Abner? Damara somehow managed to talk Roman into helping her and sessfully used Roman¡¯s connection to get close to Abner. She and Damara had the same goal, but why did Damara get to act so arrogant? How disgusting! Charlotte was on the verge of explicitly pointing fingers at Damara. Damara raised her head and looked at her. ¡°Are you talking about me, Charlotte?¡± Charlotte sneered, ¡°Who else could it be?¡±. 29.92% Chapter 37 A Bold Gamble 40 Vouchers Damara nodded and replied, ¡°Indeed, no one else has secured an order from Abner.¡± Each word felt like a steel needle piercing into Charlotte. Her face turned red with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t get too full of yourself! Abner chose you just because of Mr. Mitchell. It has nothing to do with your ability!¡± Roman frowned. He knew his role in this was insignificant, and Damara had aplished everything alone. ¡°Charlotte.¡± Roman didn¡¯t want any unpleasant conflicts among the studio members. The studio was currently on the rise, and Charlotte did have some skills of her own. Charlotte felt wronged, and her eyes welled up with tears, ¡°Mr. Mitchell, I know you and Damara were college friends, but you can¡¯t be so biased.¡± Her words struck a chord in everyone¡¯s hearts in the studio. 43.33% 13:08 Chapter 37 A Bold Gamble ¡°I didn¡¯t help with this order from Abner; he doesn¡¯t even remember me from high school. Damara fought for it on her own.¡± #40 Vouchers The others secretly murmured their thoughts upon hearing this. He was helping Damara again! Damara didn¡¯t want to put Roman in a difficult position. After all, the studio was not that big, and he intentionally created a rxed working environment. So, except during meetings, everyone treated each other as partners. She stood up slowly. ¡°If you can¡¯t ept it, feel free to ask about the client¡¯s preferences and submit your design sketches to Mr. Mitchell. He can present them to Abner and ask Abner to choose whoever he wants.¡± In other words, she would also submit her proposal. Chapter 37 A Bold Gamble 40 Vouchers And she would do so anonymously. Damara¡¯s gaze swept over the others. ¡°Anyone else wants to join?¡± Damara had always been aware of the murmurs and discontent among some studio members. She didn¡¯t care about building friendships or pleasing people. In this line of work, the clients¡¯ satisfaction mattered more than anything else. If they were unsatisfied, she would let them lose once again. Hearing Damara¡¯s invitation, Charlotte mmed the table in anger. ¡°Fine! If you have the guts, let¡¯s all submit anonymously and let Abner choose independently. We all graduate from elite colleges. Who do you think you are? Without your name and Mr. Mitchell¡¯s favor, Abner wouldn¡¯t even spare you a nce!¡± Damara¡¯s tone remained calm. ¡°So, are you willing to submit your design?¡± Charlotte¡¯s anger grew more, and she nced at the others silently. Within the studio, everyone knew Damara¡¯s abilities. Her designs were consistently praised by clients, benefiting everyone in the studio. But it wasn¡¯t a matter of pride for professional designers to ride on the coattails of an amateur colleague. If they submitted and Abner still chose Damara, the humiliation would be a hundred times worse than it was now, and perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be able to continue in the industry. This was a bold gamble. Chapter 38 Why Should I Help You?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Why Should I Help You? Charlotte instantly felt less confident. Though she initiated this challenge, she didn¡¯t want to take part in it. So she turned her gaze towards the others in the studio, hoping someone would step up, but everyone avoided eye contact, not willing to get involved. Caught in a difficult situation, Charlotte felt even more enraged. Weren¡¯t these people always dissatisfied with Damara? Howe they all chickened out now? Of course, she wouldn¡¯t admit it, but her anger was also directed at herself. She knew she couldn¡¯t compete with Damara. Why did she foolishly put herself in this position? Her hand on the side slowly clenched into a tight fist, her nails almost digging into her palm. ¡°Damara, this is unfair! Abner favors you and must have already discussed his preferred style with you! How can wepete when we¡¯re in the dark about it?¡± Charlotte tried to find excuses, preparing herself to justify her potential defeat. She could me Damara for having an early advantage if she lost. Damara raised her head calmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want topete, just say it. Why find so many excuses?¡± Throughout the conversation, Damara seemed unfazed, and her tone remained calm, contrasting with Charlotte¡¯s frustration and numerous excuses. Charlotte felt frustrated and humiliated. This cu nning woman, didn¡¯t she know when to stop? Why did she have to make her feel so embarrassed? She didn¡¯t understand what Abner saw in her Chapter 38 Why Should I Help You? 40 iVouchers designs! Charlotte fumed in her heart but didn¡¯t put up much resistance verbally. However, she couldn¡¯t let it go. If she didn¡¯t participate, how could she hold her head up high in the studio in the future? Moreover, if she could meet Abner along with Damara, maybe Abner would be attracted to her once he saw her looks and figure. Her gaze suddenly changed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯spete. But you have to take me along to meet Abner.¡± Damara frowned. Why would she bring Charlotte? Charlotte continued, ¡°You and he must meet quite often, right? Just bring me along. I won¡¯t disturb you. Or are you afraid Abner will be interested in me once he knows my design ideas?¡± As Charlotte finished her sentence, her body heated up. 35.46% 13.09 Chapter 38 Why Should I Help You? 40 Vouchers Abner¡¯s appearance, figure, and temperament were all beautiful to the opposite sex. Why would she stay in this tiny studio if she caught his eye? Her cheeks flushed, and Damara almost immediately understood what Charlotte was thinking. She found it amusing. After waiting for her beloved woman for so many years, how could Abner quickly have feelings for any other woman? Even she, his nominal wife, hadn¡¯t seen him in the three years they were married. Why would Charlotte think Abner would fall for her with just one nce? Damara didn¡¯t want to engage in this kind of argument anymore. Her brow furrowed, and she asked, ¡°Since we are rivals, why should I help you?¡± Charlotte was left speechless by that statement, and she trembled with anger. This bi tch! Chapter 38 Why Should I Help You? 40 Vouchers She seethed, ring at Damara with resentment. Damara took the files from her desk, said goodbye to Roman, and left. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After all, she only worked part-time and didn¡¯t need to be in the studio full-time. Seeing Damara¡¯s calm departure only fueled Charlotte¡¯s hatred even more. She was determined to sna tch this project from Damara¡¯s hands. There had to be other ways to get close to Abner. Roman raised his hand to rub his temples. ¡°Charlotte, Abner is already married; it¡¯s just that the media hasn¡¯t reported it.¡± His implication was clear: don¡¯t do anything that would bring shame to the entire studio. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Charlotte instinctively retorted, but Roman¡¯s tone left no room for doubt. Chapter 38 Vitry Should I Help You 149 Mouchers ¡°His cousin confirmed it.¡± Roman omitted the part about Payne mentioning Abner¡¯s possible divorce to prevent Charlotte from acting recklessly. Charlotte¡¯s eyes flickered. After a brief shock, she calmed down. If Abner was married, but no news leaked, the woman¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t prominent; otherwise, the media would have caught wind of it long ago. Initially, she thought she had no chance to meet Abner, but now she could try to approach him through his wife. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 She¡¯s the One Who Wants Divorce More On the top floor of the Robinson Group¡¯s building. Abner sat behind his desk, his expression sour as ever. During lunchtime, he had taken a brief trip to Robinson¡¯s Vi, only to be stood up by that woman. His impression of her, which was bad enough, now worsened even further. The office door opened, and Matt walked in with a stack of documents. ¡°President, the overseas doctor called. They said Old Mr. Robinson haspleted the procedures and will return in about a week.¡± Too fast. Chapter 39 She¡¯s the One Who Wants Divorce More 40 Vouchers Abner rubbed his temples, taking his time to process the news. After a while, he raised his gaze slightly, ¡°Have thewyer prepare a new contract. We can help Moore Group get through the second round of financing, with the condition that my so- called wife puts on a show with me.¡± He spoke indifferently, referring to her as ¡°my so- called wife¡± because he didn¡¯t even know her name. Old Mr. Robinson always called her Damara, and as for her full name, he had no interest in finding out. Matt nodded and immediately set about arranging it. Thewyers drafted the contract swiftly, and in less than half an hour, it was sent to Abner for approval. Once he consented, the contract was printed, and Abner signed it. Chapter 39 She¡¯s the One Who Wants Divorce More Damara¡¯s apartment to deliver the contract. 140 Vouchers After returning from the studio, Damara pondered how to exin the stood-up situation to Abner. She worried that he might be angry and, in turn, me the Moore Group, jeopardizing her chances of fulfilling Kent¡¯s expectations. Should she send him a message to exin or call him personally to apologize? She was still undecided when the doorbell rang. Opening the door, she found a well-dressed man standing outside. ¡°Mrs. Damara, nice to meet you. This is the contract Mr. Robinson wanted me to deliver to you. He has already signed it. Please take a look.¡± Upon closer inspection, Damara instinctively thought it was a divorce agreement, but she realized it wasn¡¯t. Robinson Group was offering to help Moore Group with its second financing round. 40 iVouchers And she just needed to act like she was in love with Abner. It was exactly what she wanted. She couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, her lips curling into a smile. Her gaze lowered, and she saw Abner¡¯s signature. The force behind the pen strokes was evident; he reluctantly signed it. Raising an eyebrow, she picked up a pen from the entryway and was about to sign her name beside his. But then she had a thought and looked up at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to mention any time limit here.¡± She could ept it if it were just one year, two years, or even five years. But if Abner wanted her to act for ten or twenty years, her life would be tied to this marriage contract forever. ¡°Old Mr. Robinson is about to return to the Chapter 39 She¡¯s the One Who Wants Divorce More 40 ?Vouchers country, and Mr. Robinson doesn¡¯t want to risk worsening his condition. So, once Old Mr. Robinson recovers, you¡¯ll get a divorce. If you need any otherpensation at that time¡­¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No need.¡± Damara immediately signed her name on the contract without any hesitation. Seeing her quick response, thewyer was somewhat surprised, thinking she might not have fully understood the terms inside, so he reminded her seriously. ¡°Mrs. Damara, the contract also states that when it¡¯s terminated, you will get divorced. Do you need any additional agreements? Mr. Robinson is willing topensate you.¡± Though in his mind, he believed Damara wouldn¡¯t be so calm when divorcing someone like Abner. She must be pretending to beposed now. Maybe she was trying to gain Abner¡¯s sympathy Chapter 39 She¡¯s the One Who Wants Divorce More 40 Vouchers through this approach. However, Damara handed over the contract without a second thought. ¡°I¡¯m wonderful with it. The end of the contract will be the day I get a divorce.¡± Thewyer stood still, somewhat dazed, before pushing up his sses and said, ¡°Mrs. Damara, why don¡¯t you make some demands then?¡± This was a rare opportunity. Why didn¡¯t she take advantage of it? After all, Mr. Robinson was willing to fulfill her requests as long as they were reasonable. Damara shook her head, pointing to theptop on the coffee table, ¡°I still have work to do. See you.¡± Feeling awkward, thewyer nodded quickly, ¡°Alright, Mrs. Damara. I¡¯ll let you get on with your work.¡± As he walked out of the building, he couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. who wants Divorce More #40 Vouchers He had prepared several arguments beforehand, expecting Damara to take advantage of this opportunity and make bold demands. Mr. Robinson himself thought the same. Who would have thought that Mrs. Damara had no intention of saving this marriage, and she seemed even eager for the divorce? Could it be that she was the one who wanted the divorce more? Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 You Slept with Abner Thewyer felt like he might have caught a glimpse of some truth. Back at Robinson Group, he handed the contract to Abner. ¡°Mr. Robinson, Mrs. Damara has already signed the contract.¡± Abner looked at the signed document, his gaze falling on that name, Damara Moore. So, it was two words. He flipped through it, his brow furrowing. ¡°She didn¡¯t ask for anything?¡± Thewyer shook his head, wanting to say that Mrs. Damara didn¡¯t ask for anything but even agreed unusually readily. She was happy to see him offer to solve Moore Group¡¯s second-round financing and to postpone 0.00% 13:10 Chapter 40 You Slept with Abner 40 Vouchers the divorce. But when they were supposed to meet at noon, she probably thought it was about discussing the divorce and intentionally stood him up. He casually put the contract aside and decided not to waste any second on her. ¡°I see.¡± Thewyer subconsciously felt that his boss might have misunderstood something, but he hesitated and eventually retreated from the room. The two were getting divorced, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. * After signing the contract, Damara felt an unprecedented sense of relief. Moore Group¡¯s second-round financing was resolved, and the divorce was resolved. She didn¡¯t need to think about how to deal with the Robinson Family. As long as she yed her role, everything would be fine. Right now, the most essential thing was Abner¡¯s project. You Slept with AD 40 Vouchers In a way, Abner had helped her this time, so she naturally needed to be even more dedicated. She thought she could schedule a meeting with her team tomorrow and go to the client¡¯s ce for measurements. After that, they could provide a detailed design n and quotation. Feeling relieved, she finished washing up and was about to lie down when she received a location message from Georgina. ¡°Damara, I think I saw your sister here.¡± Sky Hall? Wasn¡¯t that a bar? There¡¯s no way Perpetua, with her condition, would be drinking at a ce like that. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s her?¡± ¡°It was her, but she disappeared when I turned my head. Do you want toe over?¡± Damara got up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs to her car. Upon reaching Sky Hall, she showed her membership card. This ce was known as the paradise for the wealthy, with membership cards starting at two million each. A few clients she had previously dealt with liked toe here, so she had to get a membership card to do business with them. After entering the bar, Damara looked around. Men and women were chatting at the bar, and the booths in the corner were also filled with people. Georgina waved to her and then gestured towards the inner corridor. ¡°I saw her there just now. Why don¡¯t we split up and look for her?¡± Damara nodded, and they both headed in different directions to find Perpetua. Sky Hall was quiterge, with multiple floors. When she heard Perpetua¡¯s familiar voice, Damara 42.04% 13:10 had just reached the second floor. ¡°I¡¯m not here to apany anyone; I¡¯m just looking for someone.¡± ¡°Looking for someone? Tell me, I know everyone in this bar. If you stay with me, I¡¯ll find them for you.¡± ¡°No, let go of me!¡± Frowning, Damara turned the corner and saw Allen grabbing Perpetua¡¯s arm. Perpetua looked like she was about to cry, and when she saw Damara, her eyes shrank for a moment. She cautiously said, ¡°Damara, why are you here?¡± Allen looked up and saw Damara. He then raised an eyebrow and sneered. ¡°Is this prettydy your sister?¡± Behind Allen were several bodyguards. He slightly raised his chin, and the bodyguards Chapter 40 You Slept with Abner 40 Vouchers approached Perpetua, pushing her aside. ¡°Allen, you don¡¯t want to mess up at Sky Hall.¡¯ ?? Damara had been here before and knew that the owner of Sky Hall was influential, and no one dared to create a scene. Even though Allen was the son of Citigroup¡¯s elite, he should have some reservations. Allen looked her up and down, growing more furious by the second. ¡°You slipped away from mest time, but I won¡¯t let you go this time.¡± With Perpetua in his grasp, Damara naturally couldn¡¯t act recklessly. She calmly asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Allen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at his bodyguards. ¡°Take her outside and wait for me in the car.¡± Perpetua was startled; she knew Allen was not a good guy. With a trembling voice, she called out, 69.69% 13.10 Chapter 40 You Slept with Abner Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. 40 iVouchers ¡°Damara.¡± Damara¡¯s face turned cold when she heard Allen say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to her. After all, you slept with Abner.¡± Perpetua, held tightly by Allen¡¯s men, stiffened all over, her eyes filled with disbelief, and then she fiercely bit her lip. But neither Allen nor Damara noticed her reaction. Although Allen was angry that Damara had pretended to be Abner¡¯s wife to pressure him, she had seeded in getting into bed with Abner. That night when Abner embarrassed him, he felt humiliated. And tonight, Abner happened to be upstairs ying cards with friends. So Allen thought of taking Damara there to show her off to Abner. After that intimate night with Abner, this woman was going to sleep with him. It would be a point scored back in his favor. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Mr. Allen Has Changed His Taste? Thinking of this, Allen became more and more proud, and raised his hand to pinch Perpetua¡¯s chin. Perpetua closed her eyes in fright, her eyshes trembling. ¡°Take the little beauty away. As for you, just go upstairs with me, and I¡¯ll take you to have some fun.¡± Damara guessed that Allen would not really do anything. In the Sky Corridor, as long as she called out, professional bodyguards woulde over immediately. But after all, this is the favorite ce of the rich second generation in the circle. If you really want to be surrounded by people, you will be ashamed. She still has to do business in the future. If she is 0.00% 40 Nouchers cklisted, she may not be able to move forward in this circle. ¡°Mr. Allen said that the exciting one refers to the casino above?¡± Allen raised his eyebrows, and walked upstairs, ¡°Yes, it seems that you have yed.¡± Damara didn¡¯t say a word, she almost shed tears when she saw Perpetua, ¡°Let her go first, I¡¯ll just y with you, Mr. Allen.¡± Compared with Perpetua, Allen is still more interested in her, and he is not entangled at the moment. ¡°I¡¯m selling you, but you have to have fun with me tonight.¡± Damara looked at Perpetua, and still doesn¡¯t understand why she appeared in the bar. ¡°Perpetua, you go back first.¡± Perpetua was let go by the bodyguard, his face became paler, ¡°But sister¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chapter 41 Mr. Allen Has Changed His Taste? 40 Vouchers Damara said lightly, ¡°If you have a chance, you¡¯d better exin why you came to this ce alone.¡± Perpetua lowered her head in panic and clenched her lips. Naturally, it was because there was someone here tonight, and she just wanted to take a closer look at him, so she couldn¡¯t hold back. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Damara. Obviously, Damara lives very frugally on weekdays, so how could she be willing to apply for a two million membership card. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong, and I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± He nced upstairs with some nostalgia in his eyes, and walked down in disappointment. Damara followed Allen, and Allen raised his hand to wrap her around her waist, but he heard her say, ¡°Mr. Abner is very territorial, and he should not want others to touch the things he has touched before he loses interest.¡± Allen¡¯splexion was a little bad, it turned out Alien Has Changed His Tamme? that she had already seen his purpose. Suddenly a little angry, ¡°You know Abner is here. are you kidding me?¡± ¡°I just kindly reminded Mr. Allen.¡± Damara smiled innocently, but in Allen¡¯s eyes. was tantamount to provocation. ¡°Do you really think that people will care about you if you sleep in Abner¡¯s bed? If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± it While speaking, the two had already reached the third floor. Waiters in ck and white uniforms and bunny girls carrying drinks shuttled among them, and each luxurious table was full of people participating in the game. Damara saw Abner sitting in the middle position at a nce. He didn¡¯t seem to be interested in such a game. With a ss of wine at his fingertips, he flipped over the cards and pushed out the chips in 47.92% 131100 Chapter 41 Mr. Allen Has Changed His Taste? 11 40 Vouchers front of him. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Sitting beside him, seeing his absent-minded appearance, Albert smiled lightly and said, ¡°As expected of a rich boy.¡± The chips in front of Abner have already lost half, and everyone else at the table has made a lot of money. Watching him is like watching the G od of Wealth. He just sat there with a clear face, his eyes were indifferent even looking at the cards, his whole body exuded indifference, obviously he didn¡¯t pay attention to the little money. Damara didn¡¯t look much, and looked away, only to find that Allen had already passed by. Allen had a smile on his face, and his attitude was very polite, ¡°Are there still two people missing at this table?¡± He deliberately moved closer to Damara, and pulled out the chair for her himself, ¡°It happens that Penny and I are free, let¡¯s y together, Mr. 64.38% ||| 13 11 Chapter 41 Mr. Allen Has Changed His Taste? 40 Vouchers Abner, don¡¯t you mind?¡± Hearing the voice, Abner looked up and looked over. Allen is also in this circle. Apart from being yful and arrogant, he is usually very popr. Abner didn¡¯t speak, Albert spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s rare that Mr. Allen has such leisure and elegance, so let¡¯s go together.¡± Albert¡¯s appearance is gentle and delicate, with a mole on the tip of his nose. His eyes fell on Damara, with long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly protruding. ¡°Mr. Allen, is this a change?¡± Damara went out in a hurry, changed into a long silk embroidered dress, and rushed here. She didn¡¯t even put on lipstick on her face after removing makeup, butpared with all the women with heavy makeup in the venue, her figure was a few grades higher. Since she came in, the men present couldn¡¯t 81.79% ||| 13.11 Chapter 6) Me Allen Has Changed His Ta control their nces. This kind of cold beauty is rare in the circle Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Women Are Just Liquid Currency Allen looked at Abner almost subconsciously, but Abner¡¯s face was still calm, as if he saw only a stranger. He guessed right, so what if Damara seeds in climbing the bed, in their circle, women are just currency. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve changed my taste. Recently, I think Penny is pretty good.¡± As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, wanting to pinch Damara¡¯s chin, pretending to be intimate. Damara grabbed his wrist, raised her head and smiled at him, ¡°Mr. Allen, I forgot to tell you, I have a husband, so forget about being with someone.¡± There are many people at this table, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most watched one 0.00% ||| < 13.111 Chapter 42 Women Are Just Liquid Currency 40 Vouchers in the audience. Because Abner is here, besides him, there is Albert. Both of them were top figures in Washington¡¯s elite circle, not to mention that Abner had always existed like a rich boy. He doesn¡¯t like gambling, and most of the time he is pulled over, and he doesn¡¯t care about his winnings or losses. after returning to the United States, thest time I came here to lose, I am afraid that it would be enough to let apany that is about to go bankrupt go through a round of financing. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. There are two billion at hand. Who doesn¡¯t like such a live G od of Wealth? So after he sat down at this table, almost all those who were qualified to sit at the table had already taken other seats. Allen pulled Damara over again, and the table 16.83% ||| O 13.11 Chapter 42 Women Are Just Liquid Currency couldn¡¯t be more full. 11 40 Vouchers After being humiliated in front of so many people, Allen¡¯s face was almost unbearable, and he wished he could p him. But if he really fought, his reputation would probably be ruined. Did this bi tch figure this out long ago? With a livid face, he slowly retracted his hand. ¡°Oh? Then who is your husband? I remember thest time I saw you at the hotel, the person next to you shouldn¡¯t be your husband, right?¡± ^ Of course Allen didn¡¯t dare to say Abner¡¯s name, and if he had ten more guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to lose face. Damara smiled and straightened her back gracefully. ¡°How did Mr. Allen know it wasn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Because that person is¡­!¡± 35.08% ||| J 13.11 Chapter 42 Women Are Just Liquid Currency 40 Vouchers When Allen said this, he paused suddenly, his face turned a little red. Looking at Abner from the corner of the eye, the man seemed to stay out of the matter, as if he had no idea that they were talking about himself. Allen¡¯s scalp tingled, thest time Damara lied that she was Abner¡¯s wife and escaped. I didn¡¯t expect to dare to repeat the old trick now! But unlikest time, this time he was unable to refute. He gritted his teeth angrily, and faintly heard chuckles from the crowd, knowing that if the stalemate continued, he would be the one who would lose face. After leaving here, this woman is still at his disposal! He took a deep breath, and just as he was about to hastily end this conversation, he heard Abner speak. 51.55% 13 11 ? O Chapter 42 Women Are Just Liquid Currency 40 Vouchers ¡°Deal the cards.¡± Damara in embarrassment, ¡°Thisdy doesn¡¯t seem to have any chips¡­¡± Casinos cash checks for chips, and there are waiters around, ready to ask them to cash them. Damara was brought here temporarily, so naturally she didn¡¯t bring any extra money with her. Allen had already raised his hand to signal for someone to exchange chips for him. He looked at Damara coldly, ¡°Since you are married, why don¡¯t you go home and take care of your children? Let someone else take this position.¡± I thought I could save some face by bringing someone here, but I almost made him feel even more ashamed. Looking at this face, I felt a little disgusted. A woman who is too pe verted is not the best candidate for a lover, not to mention she pretends to be noble, which makes people sick. 69658 < 13 11 Chapter 42 Women Are Just Liquid Currency 140 Vouchers It would be good to take this opportunity to humiliate her and let her recognize her identity. As long as she leaves voluntarily, his bodyguards will take her down outside the bar, and then he won¡¯t be allowed to rub her into a circle. Someone sneered, ¡°Mr. Allen is right, some people should not be ashamed of themselves here.¡± Damara raised an eyebrow and looked up. Adeline was standing a meter away from Abner, ring at her now. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Adeline didn¡¯t expect to run into Damara here, and her eyes were about to shoot sparks. Because of Damara, she had lost a lot of face in front of Abner. Recently, she had been thinking about how to regain her favor, but she hadn¡¯t implemented it yet, and unexpectedly ran into this bi tch again. Damara ignored her and turned to look at Abner with a very polite attitude ¡°Mr. Abner, can you lend me some chips? After that, I will pay you back twice.¡± The eyes of the onlookers were full of surprise. When Abner came here tonight, there were indeed many women rushing to curry favor, but the other party¡¯s attitude was always cold, as if they were not interested in anything. Now Damara actually talked to him in front of so 0.00% 13.11 Chapter 43 40 Mouchers many people? If she is single, her purpose is obvious, probably to impress Abner. But she herself said that she was married. A married woman asked Abner to borrow money? What a stu pid way to get attention. Abner didn¡¯t expect Damara to look for him, and before he responded, Albert raised his hand and pushed half of the chips in front of him, his eyebrows and eyes were still delicate and gentle, but there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. He thought, like everyone else in the crowd, that the way Damara was trying to get Abner¡¯s attention was cheap. It¡¯s so low-level that it¡¯s a bit ignorant. ¡°It sounds like this deal is a good deal. Miss Penny, don¡¯t you mind lending me?¡± Damara¡¯s borrowing from Abner was actually the result of her own weighing. After all, she was not 17.93% ||| < 1311 Chapter 43 40 Vouchers familiar with the people at the table, and she would cooperate with Abner in the future, so she had to ask. But since someone was willing to borrow it, she epted it generously, ¡°Thank you.¡± Albert didn¡¯t look at her, and slightly pulled his lips. Everyone could tell that Albert didn¡¯t want her to take this opportunity to harass Abner. Damara didn¡¯t care, got the chips and looked at the croupier. The croupier quickly showed his signature smile, ¡°Now that everyone is ready, the game will officially begin¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Just as the cards were about to be dealt, Allen stopped him directly, ¡°Would you like to y no- limit today?¡± This is a poker table for ying Texas Hold¡¯em, 36.99% ? 13.11 Chapter 43 40 Vouchers and the so-called no-limit bet, as the name suggests, has no upper limit on betting, and your may lose your fortune overnight, or you may get rich directly. Someone yed no-limit bet here before, and lost 10 billion directly. It is said that he jumped into theExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. river when he went out, and the body has not been fished up to now. As the only son-inw of Citibank, Allen is naturally rich. Except for Damara, everyone else at the poker table is the top rich second generation, and anyone can afford to y. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Damara, and they almost told her to step down. Allen smiled, determined to embarrass her, ¡°Penny hasn¡¯t yed no-limit before, has he?¡± Damara¡¯s face remained calm, and she asked seriously, ¡°What is No Limit?¡± Allen¡¯s face froze, and he talked about his feelings for a long time. This woman doesn¡¯t even know 53.74% < 13 11 Chapter 43 40 Vouchers about unlimited bets? He gritted his teeth, and suddenly felt like a clown who directed and acted himself. ¡°There is no upper limit for losing money. We all start with a few million bets. Can you afford to lose?¡± Damara nced at the chips in her hand and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then how much are my chips worth?¡± Allen finally couldn¡¯t bear it when he heard this, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here before? You don¡¯t even know the value of the chips?¡± Damara blinked innocently, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here.¡± Even if youe, you won¡¯t admit it. Not to mention Allen, even the other onlookers almost vomited blood. So she¡¯s a pure rookie? The chips in front of her were worth one billion, 74.74% 13.12 Chapter 43 140 Vouchers no wonder she dared to take them, it turned out that she didn¡¯t even know how much the chips were worth! Those who don¡¯t know are fearless! Everyone else at the poker table was silent, and the onlookers were also strangely silent. In such an atmosphere, Abner let out a chuckle, with a slight smile in his eyes. It was the first time heughed tonight. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 It was obvious that he was in a good mood at the moment. The atmosphere at the scene became more subtle. Allen was deted one after another, and finally felt that he shouldn¡¯t care about Damara. If he continued the conversation, he would be the one who would be mad at him. He took a deep breath, looked at the croupier, ¡°Let¡¯s deal the cards.¡± The dealer made sure the others were ready and took out the cards. Damara was surrounded by many people, not a few were waiting to see the excitement, but there were also those who sympathized with her. Just now, without knowing how much the chip is worth, she said that she would pay back double. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that she would pay Albert 0.00% 13.12 Chapter 44 40 Vouchers back 200 millionter? What¡¯s more, a novice dares to y the no-limit Texas hold¡¯em game. This kind of gambling game, which is prone to bankruptcies, even veterans have to carefully consider it. What¡¯s more, the table was filled with a group of top rich second generations, but they had never seen Damara¡¯s face before. Damara¡¯s back was straight, and the two to her right had already made two blind bets, one million and two million. It was her turn to speak. She nced at her two hole cards, thought about it, and threw it away. Everyone saw her behavior and thought it was extremely funny. Adeline, who was not far from Abner, finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and she spoke bluntly. ¡°If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t take up the seat. You don¡¯t have 16.69% ||| 13:12 < Chapter 44 140 Vouchers time to watch people y monkey games here.¡± Damara raised her eyebrows and looked at the croupier, ¡°Why, can I fold my cards?¡± The croupier¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± But now, even before a singlemunity card has been yed, she folded her cards without making it through a round of betting. That being the case, why sit in this position? Anyone who dares to participate in the no-limit hold¡¯em game is not rich in money. If you don¡¯t have the strength, don¡¯t p your face and pretend to be fat. The surroundings are full of noise, mixed with all kinds of unexined jokes. The onlookers were already somewhat dissatisfied, but Damara remained indifferent. In the second game she called a bet and lost a million. 34.52% 13.12 Chapter 44 In the third game, she called a bet and lost a million. #40 Mouchers At the beginning of the fourth round, Allen had already opened his mouth in a strange way. ¡°I only lost one million in one game, and there is no one like you on the court.¡± His words obviously resonated with many people. ¡°Come down, why not y if you don¡¯t know how to y.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here, and change quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really boring. Women still go home to nt flowers and take care of their children, ande here to mess around.¡± The discussion gradually became louder. Even so, Damara still only called two bets in the fourth round and lost three million. She was the one who lost the least in the game, $2.24% 13.12 O < Chapter 44 In the third game, she called a bet and lost a million. ? 40 Mouchers At the beginning of the fourth round, Allen had already opened his mouth in a strange way. ¡°I only lost one million in one game, and there is no one like you on the court.¡± His words obviously resonated with many people. ¡°Come down, why not y if you don¡¯t know how to y.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here, and change quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really boring. Women still go home to nt flowers and take care of their children, ande here to mess around.¡± The discussion gradually became louder. Even so, Damara still only called two bets in the fourth round and lost three million. She was the one who lost the least in the game, 52.24% Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. and the one who lost the most was naturally Abner, But Abner didn¡¯t say much, and when he looked at the cards, he only nced lightly, as if he lost paper instead of cash, The man¡¯s fingertips were slender and strong, and his knuckles were as perfect as fine porcin. Just looking at it, one couldn¡¯t help but look at it carefully, While waiting, Damara looked over again. Raising his eyes, his eyes met in the air. She wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all, but smiled generously, as if the nce just now was not peeping Abner lowered his eyes indifferently, put his hands on the seat, and there was no superfluous expression on his calm face. In Adeline¡¯s eyes, Damara¡¯s behavior was a lowly one. In front of so many people, she dared to Chapter 44 1.40 Mouchers seduce her openly and honestly. Da mn it, wait and see what she will do when she loses and loses everything! Amidst the discussion, Damara calmly waited for the start of the fifth game. Even Albert, who was sitting at the banquet, couldn¡¯t help looking at her at this moment. Damara didn¡¯t seem to feel the pressure. When it was her turn to speak, she nced at her hole cards. This time, he followed four million without hesitation. Allen sneered at the side, and mocked bluntly, ¡°Am I delusional, the miser is willing to spend his money now?¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 What a white lotus Damara didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the sarcasm, looked up at him, but couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Mr. Allen, let me make it very clear. I¡¯m already married. You don¡¯t have to target me just because I refuse your pursuit, right?¡± The implication is that a big man has such a small belly? She articted clearly, and her cool voice slowly spread out, and there were a few mockingughter from all around at the right time. Allen¡¯s face turned blue instantly, and his fists were clenched. ¡°You said I pursued you?¡± Damara raised her eyebrows with a helpless expression. 0.00% 13.13 Chapter 45 What a white lotus 11 49 Douces At this time, silence is better than sound, and there is no need to make any response at all, just let the bystanders guess. Allen who brought them here at first, and his attitude suddenly changed after hearing Damara say that she was married. nder if you can¡¯t get it? Although it is true that Damara¡¯s search is too rare, but because she was rejected, she targeted a woman everywhere, which is really tasteless. Allen lost all face, his fingertips were trembling, he underestimated this bit ch, yet he knew how to use other people! In this circle, people always read other people¡¯s jokes, but he could clearly feel that the gazes cast on him had be meaningful. In the silence, Adeline sneered, disdainful. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What kind of beauty does Mr. Allen want? Why would he fall in love with a flirtatious woman like 1572% 13:13 Chapter 45 What a white lotus 40 Vouchers you?! You¡¯re so self-indulgent!¡± No matter what you say, if you reject Allen, you will really lift the sedan chair for yourself, and she deserves it. Damara looked at Adeline with doubts in her eyes, ¡°Who is thisdy?¡± Adeline¡¯s face froze. She couldn¡¯t believe that Damara really didn¡¯t know her, just pretending! What a bit ch! With Allen first, Damara¡¯s timing of pretending to be innocent was just right. From the very beginning, Adeline treated her very badly, and every sentence was aimed at her, but she never responded to Adeline¡¯s words. But Adeline uttered insults again and again, and those who didn¡¯t know it thought that there was some old grudge between the two. Don¡¯t know the feelings at all? The onlookers turned their attention to Adeline 36.78% 13 13 Chapter 45 What a white lotus 40 (Vouchers again. Since they didn¡¯t know her, why was she so filled with righteous indignation? Adeline sensed that something was wrong. All the people present were famous people, and everyone wanted to cooperate with Robinson Group. After all, Abner had just returned to the United States, and he would definitely start a new business next. She had no intention of attracting the attention of these people and discrediting the Robinson Group. In the eyes of this group of men at the top of the pyramid, women have always been just clinging to their belongings. Tonight, many of them also brought their femalepanions, and they were all very well-behaved in front of the role of dodder. No one dared to go no-limit like Damara. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, her men tality was not affected in any way. How about Damara¡¯s brand is another matter, but what is this one who has been bluffing? Casinos are most taboo like this. 56.54% 1313 40 iVouchers Adeline couldn¡¯t get off the tiger, and raised her finger to Damara regardless, ¡°You don¡¯t know me?! Last time we met at Robinson Group, aren¡¯t you my¡­ Mr. Abner¡¯s designer?!¡± As soon as the words fell, Abner¡¯s brows slightly frowned. Adeline¡¯s words not only failed to expose Damara¡¯s lies in public as she wished, but instead told everyone that she was the designer who designed Abner¡¯s house. In this way, there is a reasonable exnation for the move to borrow money from Abner at the beginning. It turned out that they didn¡¯t want to h ook up, but they knew each other a long time ago. This Adeline really has no brains, so why not help her? Damara thought it was funny, and the corner of her mouth curled up, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Miss Sterling.¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 This is very Abner Adeline was almost overwhelmed by this sentence. His lips trembled and trembled, but in the end he couldn¡¯t utter aplete sentence, and looked at Abner as if asking for help. He was in a rxed posture, carelessly rubbing the cards with his thumbs, it was his turn to speak this round, and still casually dropped some of the chips in front of him. Bet twenty million. Suddenly pulling back the sight of the onlookers, it can be regarded as indirectly saving Adeline. Adeline breathed a sigh of relief, but she still had lingering fears, and when she realized that no one was paying attention to her, she dared to give Damara a vicious look. Damara¡¯s shallow eyebrows were slightly bent, 0.00% 13:13 ||| O < Charter This is very Amer and she just didn¡¯t see it. She put her fingertips on the two hole cards in front of her, as if she had completely integrated into the game. from Abner¡¯s raise of 20 million, ording to the rules, the chips to better can only be greater than or equal to this number. The pot is close to 200 million. The croupier looked a little excited, and when the round was over, he finally turned over three community cards. Ace of hearts, 10 of hearts, and a 5 of diamonds. The person to Damara¡¯s right had folded and it was her turn to speak. She leaned her back, didn¡¯t look at anyone, and set aside 40 million chips in front of her, fully doubling her bet. ¡°Forty million.¡± The person who only dared to lose 1 million at the beginning unexpectedly raised to 40 million in this 13.42% round. Even Abner looked up, Damara noticed, and his eyes fell on her for a split second. But it was only for a moment, and he took it back casually. Everyone couldn¡¯t help wondering what kind of card she was holding. Allen holds a pair of 5s in his hand, and with themunity cards on the table, he can form three of a kind. Three of a kind is bigger than any two pairs. This is a card with a great chance of winning. He nced at Damara and sneered. ¡°Will you recognize the card?¡± ¡°What does Mr. Allen think?¡± Damara blinked her eyes, her voice rose, showing a bit of cu nning, ¡°I have no intention of giving money to others, it¡¯s just a drop in the bucket for you, but for me, it¡¯s going to be a part-time job for 27.73% 13.13 Chapter 46 This is very Abner 40 ?Vouchers the rest of my life,¡± After all, this is forty million. Allen narrowed his eyes, feeling a sense of crisis in his heart. This woman was reluctant to part with one million at first, but now she dares to bet forty million directly. What kind of cards is she holding in her hand? But when he thought that he had three of a kind in his hand, he called forty million without hesitation. Abner¡¯s turn, he just watched his slender and beautiful hands push the chips casually. One hundred million. The scene suddenly boiled up, only threemunity cards were yed, and the chips for a single bet were over 100 million. After thest round of rounds, how much will the pot be? Everyone¡¯s appetite was whetted, and they didn¡¯t talk about it in the lively surroundings at this time, 41.12% 13:13 Chapter 46 This is very Alter but concentrated on watching the game go on, W The croupier had experienced many storms, and his palms were sweating. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he turned over the fourthmunity card. 9 of sp ades. The betting continued, and since Abner raised the betting chips, this round began, and a single bet should not be less than 100 million. In such an environment, money seems to be no longer money, but light paper. Many people thought that Damara would definitely fold at this point. Surprisingly, she called without hesitation. Now even Allen was a little stumped, this was a hundred million. Why is a woman like Damara so decisive? He pursed his lips, and couldn¡¯t help asking vigntly, ¡°What card are you holding?¡± Chapter 46 This is very Abner 40 iVouchers Damara chuckled, ¡°Mr. Allen, ording to the rules of the gaming table, you cannot reveal your hole cards to your opponent.¡± Allen¡¯s face felt awkward, isn¡¯t it 100 million, could it be that this woman dares to y, but he can¡¯t afford it? He raised his hand and added another 100 million into it, but the pause between them still revealed some tension. The chips in the pot were close to 1.2 billion in the blink of an eye. When it was Abner¡¯s turn, he threw his two cards in front of the dealer, which meant he folded. It seems that the 100 million invested in the previous circle was just to muddy the water, and then watch the show thoroughly with a leisurely attitude. That¡¯s very Abner. 68.93% 13 13 Chapter 46 This is very Abner 1 40 Wouchers The chips in the pot remained at about 1.2 billion, and there were only Damara and Allen left on the poker table. The dealer turned over the fifthmunity card, the Jack of Hearts. In thestp, it was still Damara who spoke. With a smile on her face, Damara pushed all her chips out, ¡°allin.¡± She had about 800 million in chips left, and betting all of them meant that thest person had to call 800 million, or more. The onlookers were boiling again, and for a while, they couldn¡¯t help whispering and guessing. ¡°What card do you think she is holding?¡± ¡°She was very cautious in the first four rounds. She only dared to lose 1 million. This time, she dared to directly bet 800 million. She must have a high chance of winning. Among the fivemunity cards, there are Jack of Hearts, 10 of Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. 81.95% ||| < 13.13 Chapter 46 This is very Abner 140 Vouchers Hearts, and Ace of Hearts. Could it be that she is holding a royal straight flush?¡± ¡°How is it possible? That¡¯s a probability of one in tens of thousands. Isn¡¯t she a novice?!¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Are You ying With Me? Allen didn¡¯t hear anything else, only a royal flush. The probability of this deck of cards is one in tens of thousands. A novice can only get it unless there is smoke from the ancestral grave. But if it wasn¡¯t, why would this woman who searched and searched so decisively dare to bet 800 million. Unless in her eyes, this deck of cards can beat any cards. When he invested 100 million in thestp, Allen was already hesitant. Hearing what the onlookers said again at this moment, his brows directly frowned, and he subconsciously looked at Damara. But this woman was so da mn calm, she didn¡¯t have any expression on her face at the moment, she 0.00% 13:14 Bar 47 Are You ying With Mel even noticed his gaze, and turned her head to look at him, ¡°Mr. Allen, it¡¯s thest round, why don¡¯t your y?¡± The implication is that if he just gives up, all the money in the pot will belong to her, What she said was just stating the facts, but Allen was in a mess at the moment, thinking that this was Damara¡¯s aggressive method. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t afford to lose 800 million, but knowing that he has to lose 800 million, he will naturally not be stu pid enough to throw money into it. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He turned his wrist pretending to be rxed, intending to throw the cards out. Damara caught a glimpse of his movement and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not a royal flush, Mr. Allen, if you fold, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you in advance.¡± Chapter 47 Are You ying With Me? 40 Vouchers ¡°Do you think I will be fooled by such an obvious aggressive method?¡± At first, he was a little bit unwilling, but at this moment, the cards in Allen¡¯s hand were thrown a little faster. The dealer picked up his discarded cards and showed them to everyone. A pair of 5s, plus the 5 on themunity card, makes up three of a kind. After the dealer showed his cards, he turned around and took Damara¡¯s respectfully. The smile on his face frozepletely when he saw the cards. The onlookers became more enthusiastic. The croupier rubbed his eyes and even thought he was hallucinating. ¡°What card? A royal straight flush, I¡¯m not eating the table live!¡± Everyone thought Damara was holding a Royal 34.15% Chapter 47 Are You ying With Me? 140 Vouchers Flush, and excitedly mored to see it, except Abner. Abner twirled a gold-ted blue chip on his wrist, and the white of his fingertips seemed to blend with the blue. His eyebrows and eyes were faint, and he felt that the dealer was silent for about a minute. This is probably the quietest minute in the history of this casino, and the atmosphere is delicate. After a long time, the croupier swallowed, ¡°Miss, you have won, please keep your chips.¡± As expected of a croupier in a top casino, he had already reacted and raised his hand to raise Damara¡¯s two hole cards towards the crowd. A 3, a 4, even if fivemunity cards are added, she is still the smallest card in the deck, so small that she doesn¡¯t even have a pair. Damara heard Allen¡¯s breathing became heavy all of a sudden, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°The 51.01% ||| 13 14 Chapter 47 Are You ying With Me? smallest card?¡± 40 Nouchers But Damara has the ability to pi ss people off, so she smiled gently at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I remind Mr. Allen, I epted it.¡± At the Texas Hold¡¯em table, this is called bluffing, and it¡¯s a tactic that only experienced yers dare to use. As a novice, Damara invested almost one billion in a round, and even held the lowest card to frighten Allen¡¯s three-of-a-kind. shame! What a shame! Allen¡¯s face turned blue and white, ¡°Penny, are you ying with me?¡± Damara was a little innocent, and afterying out the chips neatly, she leaned over and pushed them all to Albert, ¡°Sir, return yours.¡± No more, no less, exactly two billion. Chapter 47 Are You ying With Me? 140 Vouchers Just now, when she epted Albert¡¯s one billion chips, she said that she would give it back twice, but Albert didn¡¯t really take this to heart, he only thought of her as a woman who wanted to climb up to Abner, but her methods were clumsy. Damara withplicated emotions, and then turned his head to look at Abner. It¡¯s not that he is short-sighted, on the contrary, he is very courageous, and his appearance is so eye- catching, and he is the designer selected by Abner. He pursed his lips tightly. Could it be that he really likes Abner? Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Don¡¯t You See It? she likes you ¡°gentlemen?¡± Damara yelled, eyes puzzled. Albert raised his eyes and smiled at her, ¡°Just pay back the original amount.¡± ¡°Take it, sir. In our business, we keep our promises.¡± A neer to the casino, who won two billion in one night, and is a woman, probably before she even stepped out of the door, the trouble started. The best way at this moment is naturally to divert the trouble in hand. The original promise to Albert became the best reason. Albert¡¯splexion became moreplicated, 13:14 Chapter 48 Don¡¯t You See It? she likes you what should he do with a billion dors left? 140 Vouchers Even if she epts Abner¡¯s order, the design fee is estimated to be only in the tens of millions. She may not earn that much money after working part- time all her life. Is she¡­ trying to impress Abner¡¯s friends? Albert didn¡¯t dy any longer, epted, and patted Abner on the shoulder aside. ¡°Married people, should we go back to this point?¡± Emphasizing the words ¡°married people¡±, from the corner of the eye, Damara has already sat back in her seat, should I hear it? Abner originally lowered his eyes, but when he heard this, he frowned in confusion. Everyone knows that the one in his house is just a decoration, Albert should know better. Albert¡¯s eyes wereplicated. If this woman didn¡¯t ask for money, the only thing left was to really fallProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. in love with Abner. 12.69% 13:14 ¡°Abner, don¡¯t you see that? She likes you.¡± The bronzing blue chip in his hand paused, Abner¡¯s eyshes trembled, and he pursed his lips and said, ¡°How can you see that?¡± Albert¡¯s eyes hinted at the chips in front of him, ¡°One billion.¡± In their eyes, one billion is a drop in the bucker, but in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a ceiling that cannot be reached in a lifetime, She pushed it so lightly, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of gaining favor in front of Abner, Albert really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. ¡°She is married, and I heard that she and her husband are very affectionate.¡± The tone was light, but after speaking, I felt that the atmosphere next to me was not right. Abner turned his head and found that Albert¡¯s gaze was very subtle, as if to say, you have even inquired about this. Chapter 48 Don¡¯t You See It? she likes you 40 Vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, just talked a few times.¡± When ites to this, Abner feels a little subtle for the first time. After all, the two had slept together, which seemed to be a tacit secret to each other. ¡°Abner, I think this girl is serious about you. Her marriage must be fake. Look, she doesn¡¯t wear a wedding ring on her hand. If she is very affectionate with her husband, she will definitely wear a ring.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just not worn today.¡± ¡°I took a look at her fingers when she just pushed the chips over, and there was no sign of a ring.¡± After wearing the ring for a long time, there would be a shallow strangle mark between her fingers, but she didn¡¯t. Albert is currently the most valuable screenwriter with a gold medal, and what he is best at is brain supplementation. 50.88% Chapter 48 Don¡¯t You See It? she likes you 40 Vouchers ¡°I guess I told you that I¡¯m married, but I just want to suspend the rtionship between the two of you, and then formte aplete courtship process to slowly impress you. After all, it¡¯s your designer, and the two will meet often in the future.¡± Abner couldn¡¯t utter a word, and for a moment he even felt that Albert was talking nonsense. But when he subconsciously raised his head to look at Damara, he happened to catch her gaze, secretly looking at him? Damara was indeed looking at Abner at this time, because it was time for Abner to speak, but the two were chatting ecstatically, no one knew what they were talking about. Albert is also very selfless. Putting aside the bad impression of Damara at the beginning and the color filter, he thinks that this woman is pretty good, and if she can be seen by Abner as a designer, she must be very talented. She has a one-sided personality, with softness in 69.17% Chapter 48 Don¡¯t You See It? she likes you 1 40 Vouchers her toughness. If she really falls into it, she will probably be serious in the future, and it will be painful if she is serious. After all, it is impossible for Abner to respond to her or something. ¡°Abner, if you don¡¯t like someone, you should say no sooner.¡± Abner pursed his lips, looked away, and his brows tightened even more, even more distressed than losing a few hundred million. So she likes him? Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 After Damara returned to her seat, Allen on the side began to act strangely. ¡°Take one billion to please Mr. Abner, do you think people will take a look at you?¡± Damara thought it was funny and simply ignored it. Anyway, Allen was being bluffed, and he was in a bad mood at the moment, and the more he talked to him, the more energetic he became. Seeing that Damara didn¡¯t answer his words, Allen felt a pain in his stomach. This was the first time he suffered from a woman! And Adeline, who was standing not far from Abner, clenched her fists even more stimted. I thought that Damara would lose face in this casino, but the other party turned out to be in the 0.00% 13:14 Chapter 49 40 Vouchers limelight. At this moment, all the famous people around are talking about her, and some even said that they will go to Damara to design if there is an order¡­ Da mn, how could this bi tch be so lucky. Damara viciously. Damara seemed to be ignorant, and then resumed her original style of y. She was very cautious in each round. She actually wanted to leave a long time ago, but now she is the winner, and there is no excuse, not to mention that there is Allen watching over her. when she saw Abner get up. He quickly pushed the remaining few chips to Allen, ¡°Mr. Allen, thank you for bringing me here tonight, I had a great time.¡± These are white chips, the mostmon one, only 10,000 USD each, and there are not many in the audience. 16.42% 13.14 Chapter 49 11:40 Vouchers Allen¡¯s face turned red, and his fingertips trembled. He wanted to get angry, but he saw Damara was already walking in Abner¡¯s direction. With Abner around, Allen had to bear it no matter how unwilling he was, and almost suffered internal injuries. Adeline is also very unwilling. Adeline originally wanted to follow, but Abner was upsetst time, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore, and could only stare at Damara¡¯s back angrily. Damara slowed down, walked up to Abner, and said politely, ¡°Mr. Abner, let me go out with you, it¡¯s too big inside, I¡¯m afraid of getting lost.¡± Lies, after all, the waiters here are professionally trained and will take every customer away. But refusing to lead the way for women is not a gentleman¡¯s style, so Abner just nced at her and walked out. 34.28% 13:14 Oype M 140 Vouchers The phone rang, and I took it out to see that it was a screenshot sent by Albert. How to determine whether a person likes you. 1. Does she always peep at you? 2. She is always trying to create opportunities to be alone with you. 3. She likes to show her charming figure inadvertently. 4. She tried every means to find out about all your social software, including email ounts. 5. In order not to misunderstand you, she will immediately deny her rtionship with other opposite sexes. Abner only read the first few articles, then turned off the screen with a cold face, bored. Damara¡¯s words came from the side at the right time. 53518 13:14 Chapter 49 40 Vouchers ¡°About the design n of the house, I already have some ideas in my mind. Could Mr. Abner give me an email ount?¡± Abner¡¯s feet stiffened, and he turned to look at her with aplicated expression. Damara didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly showed such an expression, staring at the outline of his side face, just about to ask, she saw him walking forward again with a calm expression. ¡°Mr. Abner ?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you married?¡± In a word, Damara was so overwhelmed that she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she had to answer reflexively, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Abner frowned, since he is married, he should keep his own life. what happened with Payne before? ¡°My aunt said you and Payne were dating¡­ 69.10% 1314 Chapter 49 40 Vouchers Before finishing speaking, Damara quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Payne made an appointment with me to make an order. I owed him a favor, and I did him a small favor in return. I didn¡¯t expect to meet my parents. I was also panicked at the time.¡± Damara didn¡¯t expect Abner to know it too. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Speaking of this, as if feeling the tension at that time, he subconsciously loosened the tie in front of his neck, breathing much more smoothly, and at the same time inevitably exposed a section of his fair corbone. Exin the rtionship with the opposite sex, show a charming figure¡­ All five hits. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 She Really Likes Him She really likes him. Abner didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment. It¡¯s not that no one has expressed affection to him before, and he would refuse without hesitation, but the woman in front of him is different. They slept. Although this is not the first time for her, once the two people have that intimate rtionship, it will be difficult to treat each other as ordinary people. A woman with whom he had a rtionship is now in the position of admirer. It seems ruthless if it is treated like other women in the past. So he hesitated for a few seconds, then said calmly, ¡°You know I¡¯m married, right?¡± 0.00% 13.14 Chapter 50 She Really Likes Him 17:40 Vouchers Damara¡¯s brows frowned, of course she knew, but wasn¡¯t the issue ofyout discussed now? Seeing that she didn¡¯t understand his hint, Abner paused slightly. ¡°Actually, my¡­ partner and I are also very affectionate.¡± The word ¡°wife¡± swirled around in his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say it. The word ¡°love¡±is also very unfamiliar to him. Damara stared at him as if to say, are you serious? As my wife, I was standing here, but I still thought I was hallucinating. Abner might have been kicked in the head by a donkey at this moment before he said such a thing. There was no joke on Abner¡¯s face, and he looked very serious, ¡°Well, so there are some things that I don¡¯t need to exin very clearly, you should understand?¡± 1565% 111 13140 Chapter 50 She Really Likes Him 40 Vouchers She really doesn¡¯t understand. Damara even began to carefully recall every conversation she had with him tonight, lest something might go wrong. As Abner¡¯s employer, she certainly had to find out some of his ideas. Seeing her lost in thought, Abner thought she had figured it out, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. Damara stood there watching him leave, not understanding why she just wanted an email ount, so she heard a series of inexplicable words. If you don¡¯t give it, you won¡¯t give it, and you can just send a WhatsApp message in the future. It¡¯s not easy for her to catch up, after all, there are more important things to do at present. Perpetua there. Perpetua¡¯s face was pitiful. When he saw Damara, his eyes lit up instantly, and he subconsciously 33.38% ||| O 13:14 Chapter 50 She Really Likes Him nced behind her, but there was nothing. 140 Vouchers ¡°Sister, you came out and scared me to death. I thought¡­something happened to you.¡± ¡°What are you doing here tonight? Can your body hold up? If Cali knew, how worried would be.¡± It¡¯s okay if Damara didn¡¯t say it. After saying this, Perpetua felt a little ufortable in his body and couldn¡¯t breathe. Seeing that she was wrong, Damara swallowed back the other words of condemnation and helped herProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. into the car. Quickly ran towards the hospital. ¡°Perpetua, hold on.¡± Perpetua clutched his clothes with both hands, as if he was about to suffocate. Damara ran through several red lights one after another, and it was the first time that she drove so fast, which was a bit thrilling. 52.17% 13:14 Chapter 50 She Really Likes Him ? 40 Nouchers When the speed is too fast, the brain will feel ack of oxygen, so she didn¡¯t have time to dodge Cali¡¯s p. She was pped one cheek, and her face was hot. Subconsciously, he looked at Kent, only to find that there was some slight me leaking from his eyes, which was more painful than the p that pped her. ¡°Dad, do you also think I took Perpetua out on purpose?¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 The bnce in my heart has been seriously tilted ¡°Anyway, first apologize to your aunt, she has been looking for Perpetua for a long time tonight. Damara¡¯s heart like a steel knife and sharp fork. Whileforting Cali, Kent was about to reach out to pat his daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Damara, it¡¯s not that Dad doesn¡¯t talk to you. You know Perpetua¡¯s body. The doctor said¡­if you don¡¯t pay attention, you may only live for another ten years. Damara dodges. It¡¯s just a small misalignment, but there is wind that per vasively blocks between the two of them. Kent froze, with a look of disappointment across his face, ¡°This time your aunt was impulsive, your face is swollen, I¡¯ll get you medicine.¡± ?? 0.00% 12:29 Chapter 51 The bnce in my heart has been seriously tilted 11 40****** A p and a sweet date, Damara has had enough of this way. ¡°Dad, no need.¡± Her tone was light, and she let go of the hand touching her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. If Perpetua wakes up, you just look after him.¡± She turned around and was about to leave, but she heard Cali sneer, ¡°You¡¯ve finally shown your true colors, you are in a hurry to leave before Perpetuaes out of the emergency room, I think you wish she coulde out, so the Moore Group will only have you as a daughter, right?¡± ¡°Cali!¡± Kent finally scolded, and felt that what she said was too much. ¡°Cali is getting angry, don¡¯t worry about what he said¡­¡¯ 11 The corner of Damara¡¯s mouth curled into a sarcasm, ¡°Even if I said that I hope Perpetua is safe, no one in the Moore Group would believe ¡®n, I received Cali¡¯s p, but this is thest time.¡± After finishing speaking, she entered the elevator without stopping. As soon as the elevator doors closed, Cali pointed with trembling fingers to where Damara had just stood. ¡°Look at her attitude. I don¡¯t think she takes your father seriously at all!¡± Kent sighed. ¡°There was news from the Robinson Family that they were willing to help us through the second round of financing. This was won by Damara. She is indeed capricious sometimes, but you, an elder, don¡¯t p us every now and then.¡± Cali curled his lips, thinking he didn¡¯t p hard enough. Damara came out of the elevator in a daze, the Paal 1 my heart has been annously hind 40 Vouchers pain was not in her face, but in her heart. She¡¯d never cared what Cali thought of her, but now Dad¡¯s bnce had tilted severely. In favor of the Cali family. When I got out of the elevator, I was a little anxious, I walked all the way forward, bumped into a person at the corner, and took a few steps back. She didn¡¯t look up to see who the other party was, ¡°Sorry.¡± Having said that, he bowed his head and was about to leave. But an uncertain voice came from behind. ¡°Penny?¡± Damara froze, looked back and found that it was Payne¡¯s mother, Jessica. Jessica was wearing a decent suit and was carrying an Herm¨¨s bag in her hand. Seeing the redness on her face, she was surprised and a little annoyed. 12-29 Chapter 61 the kale my kant has been seriously bited 40 Vouchers ¡°Who hit you, did you have a fight with Payne ?¡± Damara was originally depressed, but when she met Jessica again, she was only nervous. Now that Payne is not here, should she confess to Jessica ? Otherwise, when things be more and more difficult to exin, it will be really difficult to ride a tiger. ¡°Ms. Robinson, actually I¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, Jessica took her hand and went to one of the wards, beckoning the doctor to apply medicine to her cheek. With outsiders here, Damara couldn¡¯t say anything more, she just felt that the psychological burden was heavier. Seeing Damara¡¯s cute appearance, Jessica was furious. Today, the private doctor didn¡¯t have time to deliver the traditional medicine she usually took. 67.09%% ||| < 12:29 Chapter $1 The bnce in my heart has been seriously tilted 40 Vouchers She wanted someone to deliver it to her, but she happened to pass by this hospital, so she came in to pick it up in person. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Payne¡¯s girlfriend, and she still looked so embarrassed. Jessica took out her mobile phone and wanted to call her son, but she couldn¡¯t get through. It is estimated that he is at a party with a group of cronies again. She put the call to Abner. ¡°Abner, you have someone look up Payne¡¯s location, this jerk is really out of order.¡± Abner nced at the night outside, a little puzzled, ¡°Auntie, what happened to Payne ?¡± ¡°He beat the little girl Penny, I really didn¡¯t expect him to do it to a girl!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Then Who Beat You? Damara was surrounded by a doctor, and when she heard Jessica¡¯s words, she almost choked and was about to speak, but the doctor identally poked her injured cheek, causing her to ¡°hiss¡± in pain. This sound made Jessica even more angry, Abner, within ten minutes, have someone take that little jerk home. I have to take care of him today!¡± Abner stood in front of the French windows of the hotel, Payne hit the penny? How can it be, ¡°Auntie, is there some misunderstanding?¡± ¡°The girl¡¯s face is swollen, and five fingers are imprinted brightly. There is no misunderstanding! Payne really let me down.¡± Payne, who was far away in the bar, sneezed amidst the deafening music, and always felt a bit cold and chilly on the back of his neck Abner¡¯s eyes were dull, and he was pped again? Damara finally had a chance to speak at this moment, and hurriedly spoke out. ¡°Ms. Robinson, not Payne, Payne is very nice and won¡¯t do anything.¡± Jessica froze while pinching the phone, didn¡¯t she? ¡°Are you afraid that I will punish him, so you are deliberately absolving him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not him.¡± ¡°Then who beat you?¡± ¡°I¡­ my family.¡± There was pity in Jessica¡¯s eyes, and she was relieved to know that it wasn¡¯t Payne. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not him, or I won¡¯t let him go. This is my mobile phone number, you can save one. If 16.60% III 12.29 r Chapter 52 Then Who Beat You? Payne treats you badly, you can tell me anytime.¡± Damara was a little hesitant, she and Payne had a fake rtionship, but right now there was absolutely no chance of rejecting Jessica. Jessica hadn¡¯t hung up yet. ¡°Abner, that¡¯s okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Damara was really worried that Abner would say something more and expose her and Payne, and confronting Jessica face to face at this moment made it even more embarrassing. But thankfully, Abner didn¡¯t say anything. The wound on the face was healed, and Damara stood up quickly. ¡°Ms. Robinson, I have something to do at home, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Okay, if there is anything you can¡¯t solve at home, just call me, or tell Payne, you are his girlfriend, he should help you.¡± 2 33.18% ||| 12:29 Damara twitched the corners of her mouth, feeling that lies were like snowballs, getting bigger and bigger. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Damara went back to the car, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, hesitating whether to tell Payne and let Payne solve it earlier. But when I called, no one answered. I had to go back to my apartment first. Few people came to her apartment, only Georgina asionally came to sit and sit, it seemed quiet and empty. Damara turned on theputer, edited several ns that had been prepared long ago into a document, and sent it directly. Abner didn¡¯t reply, which she expected. The next morning, Damara took a look in the mirror, made sure the marks on her face were gone, and drove to the Washington Academy of 51.07% ||| O 12:29 r Fine Arts. The Academy of Fine Arts of the University of Washington is the highest academic hall of American art. Every year on this day, the school holds an art exhibition, inviting all kinds of people in the industry to participate, including investors of the University of Washington. She parked the car before her feet hit the ground. Kara was stepping on high heels, carrying a delicate bag in her hand, and a young man around twenty- five years old walked side by side. passing by Damara, she stopped suddenly and raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s you. Damara frowned, not remembering who it was for a moment. Kara sneered, looked up and down at Damara¡¯s regr attire, and took a step back. ¡°Why, slept with Abner, but didn¡¯t get any 69.00% 12:29 ||| O < Donotits ¡°¡± Taking advantage of his position to climb into bed, isn¡¯t it just for money, and he is still so poor now, it seems that he didn¡¯t take good care of people. Damara finally remembered that this was the woman she met at the hotel that day. The corner of her mouth curled up, and she smiled lightly at her. ¡°Mr. Abner said that pay-per-use billing is a bit troublesome, and we n to pay it together at the end of the year. ¡°you!¡± Doesn¡¯t this imply that Abner still wants to continue having sex with her? Shameless!Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Let her cry to save him Kara didn¡¯t get any benefits, her chest was heaving violently. There are peopleing and going here, and she has seen Damara¡¯s sharp teeth, she knows that if she persists in the confrontation, it will only be herself who will continue to lose face, so she looks at the people around her and changes the subject. ¡°Don¡¯t you always want to know who won the list of A&U Vi ? People are here, but the way to get the list is not very glorious.¡± Andy heard the conversation between the two of them clearly, and there was a hint of interest in his long and narrow eyes. ¡°So she looks so pretty.¡± He took the initiative to stretch out his hand, with azy smile, and a wicked look on his handsome face, ¡°Hello, my name is Andy, you should have 12:29 00 Chapter 54 Let her ory to sav heard my name.¡¯ Damara has indeed heard of it. After all, designers asionally exchange industry information with each other. She rarelymunicates with others, but she often goes to see other people¡¯s famous works for inspiration. The name Andy is no stranger in the industry. She held her hand up, nodded slightly, and just about to pull it back, Andy held her hand, put it on her lips and kissed it, and then let go. ¡°Miss Penny is both beautiful and talented, so many people must pursue her.¡± Damara was caught off guard that he would do this, her eyes turned cold. Kara on the side didn¡¯t know what Andy meant, she fell in love with it and wanted to flirt. Andy has always been yful. When he catches up with someone, he will find a reason to dump him after ying for a week at most. 17.12% Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. O 12:29 Chapter 53 at her cry to save tim 40 Mouchers And he himself is rich andes from a noble background. When that luxury car drives, many women will jump on it one after another. There was a look of evil in her eyes, and she only hoped that Andy could catch up with this woman and dump her hard. ¡°Andy, you are both designers, you should have something inmon, why don¡¯t you talk more, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± The corner of Andy¡¯s mouth curled up, and he looked at Damara, ¡°Is Mrs Damara with you?¡± Damara¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I don¡¯t havepany, but I¡¯m more used to being alone.¡± The meaning of rejection was obvious, but Andy didn¡¯t seem to understand, and walked beside her, ¡°It¡¯s boring to be alone, I can take you around the art gallery.¡± Damara suppressed her temper, walked to the sink beside her, and began to wash her hands without hesitation, especially the ce where her lips had 34.83% r 12.29 Chapter 53 Let her cry to save him just touched. With that posture, I can¡¯t wait to rub off ayer of skin. Andy didn¡¯t feel humiliated when he saw her move, but leaned closer to her ear. ¡°By the way, from the very first nce, I felt familiar with you. I wonder if you know Bert from T Group. He is my father. Penny met my father at school a few years ago. I seem to have an impression.¡± There was a yful smile on the corner of Andy¡¯s lips, and he was about to reach out to touch her face. ¡°Since they are all old acquaintances, don¡¯t pretend, how much is it, you set a price¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Damara raised his knee without hesitation and bumped into the most vulnerable part of the man. Andy¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and he wanted to 53.46% III O 12.29 bend down in embarrassment. ¡°You have such a good memory, you should have an impression of my kick, after all, that¡¯s how I dealt with your per verted father back then.¡± Her tone was calm, and she took out a tissue to wipe off the water stains on her white fingertips. ¡°I still have something to do, so I will excuse you first.¡± Andy was anxious and angry, and after the sharp pain subsided, he supported him and straightened his waist. Kara on campus, he had already returned to normal, but there was a fire in his heart. ¡°That woman is quite interesting.¡± Kara knew that Andy had moved his mind. ¡°If you like it, why don¡¯t you just chase after her. She is very arrogant. I saw her having breakfast with Abner in the hotel before, and now she must be more eye-catching.¡± 69.67% 12:29 ||| O < Cry to see turs 1 40 Wouchers None of these women in Washington want something to happen to Abner. Kara had been chasing his a ss for so many years without getting even a nce from him. Andy¡¯s face became more yful, ¡°It has something to do with Abner, I¡¯m more interested.¡¯ Looks like it tastes better than it looks. Kara snorted coldly, ¡°Stop talking big, how long will it take to catch up?¡± ¡°Other women three days, she is hotter, one week.¡± ?? Andy thought of the kick just now, and he was determined to win. When he caught up with him, he would definitely y hard, and then dump him, making her cry to save him! Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 It¡¯s Not Me That Should Be Afraid Damara walked to the art building where the art exhibition was held. She dressed neatly and blended in with a group of business people, which was particrly eye-catching. She looked around and found her target in the crowd at a nce, the boss of Z Technology Company, Edwin. ¡°Edwin, sorry, am Ite.¡± She walked over gracefully and shook hands with Edwin. Edwin is also surrounded by several leaders of the school. This year he will sponsor all the electronic equipment for the micrputer ss of the University of Washington, and will donate 100,000 air conditioners. Edwin is wearing a suit, and he does not have the 090% 111 12.30 Not Me That Should be Alraid 11 ******* shrewdness of a businessman, but a sense of open- mindedness unique to this age group. There are no extra pendants on his wrists, but his body that has been exercising all year round makes him more energetic than ordinary people. ¡°Miss Penny, you¡¯re here, I thought you forgot.¡± Damara had designed a house for him before, and the two knew each other. ¡°Edwin¡¯s invitation, I have no reason not toe.¡± While speaking, Damara turned to the well-dressed middle-aged woman, ¡°Ms. Scott, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Rose is thirty-five years old, well dressed, with a pair of ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose, she has the charm of a mature woman. But facing Damara calling ¡°Ms. Scott ¡°, her face was a little dark. Edwin on the side joked, ¡°It¡¯s still called Ms., Rose has been promoted to director this year.¡± Rose looked at Damara¡¯s face, a look of solemnity 13.17% 12:30 Chape Net Me That Shad Be Aftand shed across her eyes quickly, then she smiled and stretched out her hand. ¡°It turned out to be ssmate Damara. I didn¡¯t expect you to know Edwin.¡± Edwin smiled, ¡°The house I was most satisfied with before was designed for me by her. I knew that she graduated from the School of Fine Arts of the University of Washington, so I invited her to apany me to see this year¡¯s art exhibition.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Rose looked at Damara, who had no makeup on her face and was also cheap from head to toe, and didn¡¯t speak any more. Standing beside Edwin, Damara first chatted about the house, and seeing that he was more interested in the hanging paintings, she switched to talking about the art exhibition. Methodical exnation, including strokes, color inspiration. 30.03% 12:30 Chap 4 that showbi Be Afraut Edwin nodded from time to time, with a smile on his face, and sometimes praised, ¡°Since you used to learn painting, why did you switch to design?¡± When he said this, Rose behind him froze, but Damara changed the subject calmly, ¡°Edwin, someone is calling you over there.¡± Edwin turned his head, and sure enough, he saw a business partner toasting him., ¡°You wait here for a while, I¡¯ll go over and say hello.¡± Damara nodded politely, making sure that he would not be back in a short time, and went into the bathroom around the corner, intending to touch up her makeup. As soon as the faucet was turned on, a person came in behind him. Thirty-five-year-old Rose still looked well- maintained, her eyes nced up and down, revealing contempt. 45.18% 12:30 Fat Ana ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to dare toe back to school.¡± Damara took out the lipstick and moisturized her lips. ¡°The director is joking. It¡¯s not me who should be afraid.¡± Rose locked the door vigntly, and then opened thepartments one by one to check, making sure there was no one else here, and then sneered. ¡°Who would believe you, a painter suspected of giarism? Damara, when you tried to seduce Bert, you were chased by his wife to the school and sshed paint all over, but there was a lot of trouble. After a few years, do you think everyone has forgotten about it? Besides, I am the director now¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Scott, you have sacrificed a lot in order to be promoted to the director. I don¡¯t know if your husband is clear about your rtionship with Bert. I remember he was also transferred to the University of Washington this year, right?¡± 19601 12:30 Chapter 54 9 Not Me That Should Be Afrael Rose raised her hand and pped her across the face. Damara grabbed her wrist and swung it back. Rose was stunned by the beating, covered her face in disbelief, and looked at her. ¡°You bi tch, you dare to fight with me? If I call the police, you will be finished. Back then, your struggled for so many years, and you were finally about to win an award, but in the end you almost didn¡¯t get your diploma because of giarism. Don¡¯t you know the price of offending me?¡± Damara found it funny, turned on the faucet on the side, blocked one side with her fingertips, and the water sprayed on Rose¡¯s body without hesitation. Rose screamed and dodged in embarrassment, still quite drenched. ¡°Ms. Scott, I think you still can¡¯t see the situation clearly. I¡¯m not a student of your school anymore. What are you threatening me with? A diploma? Or continue to nder me for giarism? 76.31% ||| 12.30 Not Me That Should Be Afraid Unfortunately, I have even given up painting now. How do you n to make me pay for it?¡± Rose was trembling all over, with sparks in his eyes, and sneered, ¡°What about the video?¡± ¡°You were crushed by Bert. Although you didn¡¯t seed, as long as that video is released, can you still keep your current position as a designer?¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 What do you want to do?! Damara squinted, she forgot about the video. Seeing that she was silent, Rose thought he had finally got her hands on someone. ¡°Andy often asks me about you.¡± Rose wiped the water from her cheeks with a contemptuous expression, ¡°You are just a little designer now, do you think Andy woulde to your door if he found out about your whereabouts? After all, he didn¡¯t eat you up. It¡¯s a pity. He has missed you for a long time.¡± As soon as the words fell, Damara asked back, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a video?¡± Without waiting for Rose¡¯s answer, she reached out and pushed him into thepartment. After all, Rose was thirty-five years old, and her physical fitness was not as good as Damara¡¯s, so 0.00% 12:30 Chispter 55 What do you want to do?! she fell heavily. 40 Vouchers ¡°Damara ! What are you trying to do?!¡± Damara didn¡¯t answer her, but opened the lid of the toilet, held her head with one hand, and pressed her head in neatly. She didn¡¯t forget to take out her mobile phone to take pictures. The school¡¯s toilets are not cleaned and disinfected all the time, and Rose¡¯s nostrils are full of that stench. She was so smoked that she wanted to vomit, her face was so pale that she wanted to vomit while leaning against the wall. But Damara pushed hard again and pushed the person in again. After filming a fifteen-second video, Damara let go. ¡°Ms. Scott, please keep that video safe, otherwise the video about you eating toilet water will be 14.95% ||| < 12:30 M uploaded to the official website of the University of Washington, and all students will know that you will have this hobby¡± Rose couldn¡¯t respond to her anymore, she was vomited out in disgust, her stomach was churning Damara was used of yatism before, she tried every means to make excuses, but no one believed wire the v¨¢s, Kose stood up at that time and said that she was willing to believe her and was willing to take her to the organizer to exin Damara naturally trusted her as a teacher, and the so-called sponsor was Bert from I Group. Bert had been eyeing Damara for a long time, and Rose took her away, and he immediately took off that gentle mask. And Darward¡¯s most trusted teacher is still shooting a video How desperate she was at that time, she didn¡¯t Chapter 55 What do you want to do?! 40 Vouchers even care about giarism, and even graduated online, she escaped from the University of Washington in embarrassment and became notorious. ¡°vomit.¡± Rose continued to vomit, and thest trace of blood disappeared from her face. Damara walked out of the cubicle, stood quietly in front of the sink and washed her hands, took another look at her makeup, and after confirming that it was correct, she opened the door of the bathroom. Someone outside the door was raising his hand, as if to knock on the door. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Ingrid looked at Damara with surprise in his eyes, ¡°penny?!¡± Rose retching still came from the bathroom cubicle, and Ingrid nced inside suspiciously. ¡°Why did youe to my school, what happened 45.24% 12.30 Chapter $5 What do you want to do?! 40 Vouchers inside?¡± Damara¡¯s eyshes didn¡¯t even flutter, and the corners of her mouth curled up, ¡°I met an employer before and invited me to participate in today¡¯s art exhibition. As for the inside, I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t lock the door. ¡°¡± Ingrid was still familiar, looking at her with a smile on his face. ¡°The painting you edited for mest time allowed me to win the first ce in the school! Now I am sent outside topete, why don¡¯t you wait for me for a while, I will fix the lipstick and treat you to dinner later!¡± ¡°Next time, my employer is still waiting.¡± A look of disappointment crossed Ingrid¡¯s face, ¡°That¡¯s all right, can I call youter?¡± Damara returned to the lobby, Edwin had just finished chatting with the partner, walked over, found that Rose was not there, and asked suspiciously. 59.79% ¡± 12:30 Chapter 55 What do you wa ¡°Where is your Director Rose ?¡± ¡°She said she was going to the bathroom. She probably met someone, so let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Edwin didn¡¯t care about it anymore, but sighed, ¡°She is a woman with a strong sense of professionalism, and she has a good reputation among the students. I see that you are so familiar, has she helped you before?¡± Damara smiled, no one would have guessed that she just pped Rose. ¡°It helped me a lot, so now that I have graduated, I always think about how to repay her and my alma mater. Unfortunately, among the graduates in that ss, I was probably the worst, so I can¡¯t talk about giving feedback to the school.¡± ¡°You are underestimating yourself. In the circle of interior designers, no one knows your name.¡± Damara was about to answer when someone bumped her shoulder unexpectedly. She frowned and looked at the person who hit her. 76.29% r 12:31 94.04% Chapter 55 What do you want to do?! 40 Vouchers It was a young girl, about the same age as Ingrid, probably a student of this school. The girl turned her head, nced at her, and didn¡¯t say sorry, but walked forward quickly. Damara raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw that the direction she was going was the bathroom just now. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Since I¡¯m a Thief She watched around with Edwin again, and Edwin became more and more satisfied with her exnation. Asking Damara toe today is also intended to be a matchmaker for her. __¡±Do you know Andy from T Group ? His son is also in the designer industry. I heard that he is a little famous. He is about the same age as you. Let me introduce you to each other. We will be in the same circle in the future and havemon topics. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Damara was about to refuse when Edwin added. ¡°Andy, are youing to the art exhibition today?¡± Damara followed his line of sight and found Andy a few steps away. His face had already returned to normal at this 111 1231 moment, and he walked over with a smile, if you had said earlier that you woulde, I would definitely be your guide.¡± win, Andy looked at Damara standing next to him, with a burning light in his eyes. ¡°The designer that Edwin was looking for was also Penny?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s her.¡± Andy walked up to Damara, speaking in a familiar tone, ¡°Counting Abner¡¯s time, Penny blocked two of my orders. It seems that we are really destined.¡± Damara frowned slightly, and heard Edwin on the side say, ¡°You young people have amon topic when you are together. It just so happens that I have finished reading the few paintings I want to see today. Andy, take good care of Miss Penny for me, remember to be considerate.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The implication is to get along like a future girlfriend. 14779 111 O 12.31 Chapter 56 Since I¡¯m a Thief Andy smiled for a while, and when Edwin left, he restrained his smile a bit. ¡°Have a meal togetherter?¡± Damara felt that this person was really thick- skinned, so she never mentioned the kick just now, it seemed that she wanted to change the story. But her gaze fell somewhere on him, with a little casual contempt. ¡°Andy okay? So soon?¡± These words do not have other colors, but it is misleading to say it. Andy moved closer to her, his tone flirtatious. ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯ll know if you try it.¡± Before Damara could speak, a young girl¡¯s voice came from one side. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you!¡± 30.33% 12:31 The voice was full of condescending impatience. The girl crossed her arms and looked at Damara¡¯s poor outfit in her eyes. There is no familiar logo on his body, so he doesn¡¯t look like a person with a good background. ¡°Did you steal my bracelet just now? Please take it out, or I will call the police.¡± While the girl was talking, her gaze passed through her, looking at Andy, her eyes flickered, and then her eyes fell on Damara, and turned into a vicious gesture again. Damara frowned, is this Andy¡¯s admirer? ¡°What bracelet?¡± ¡°Stop pretending. That¡¯s the new bracelet I¡¯m wearing today. Since this morning, only you have been in contact with me. Who else can it be if it¡¯s not you. My bracelet is worth 300,000 USD. I think you¡¯re just looking for money!¡± The girl seemed a little aggressive and unrelenting. 42.01% ||| 12.31 Chapter 54 Since fm a Thief 40 Poucher Damara finally understood that the bracelet was just an excuse, and what the other party was really upset about was that she stood too close to Andy. ¡°I didn¡¯t take your bracelet. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the monitoring.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to admit it!¡± The girl sneered, she just heard that Ingrid won the first ce in the school and squeezed out her spot, she was already very upset, but she didn¡¯t expect to see the person she liked flirting with a woman she didn¡¯t know. She bit her lip, ¡°I¡¯m a student of the School of Fine Arts, University of Washington. Today there are my works exhibited here. The school has the right to protect my interests. If you don¡¯t admit it, I will notify the leader now and let the security guards throw you out! Andy stood on the side, seeing Damara being so difficult, he was not in a hurry to stand up, he wanted her toe to him when she was most helpless, and when a hero came to save the beauty, 59.71% 12:31 wouldn¡¯t she just take her down. The corners of his mouth were bent, and he simply stood aside and watched the y. He had recognized the girl earlier, she was from the Holt Family, and as the top four families in Washington, she did have enough confidence to trouble Damara. Mavis looked around and saw Rose who had packed up at a nce. Rose put a thick foundation on her face to cover up the traces of embarrassment. Mavis waved, ¡°Director Rose, you came just in time. This woman stole my bracelet at school. She is not from our school. Should she be kicked out?¡± Damara raised her eyebrows, looked at Rose who had changed her clothes, and the corners of her mouth curled up. Rose seemed to be stimted by this smile, only to feel the smell of toilet water lingering in her 79.50% 12.31 nose, and another twitch in her stomach. 140 Vouchers She pretended not to know Damara, and waved directly to the security guard standing at the door. ¡°Since it¡¯s a thief, let¡¯s hand it over to the police.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Mr. Abner, have you registered yet? A smug look appeared on Mavis¡¯s face, and he looked at Damara contemptuously, Damara finds it funny. ¡°Because the students in this school ndered me, the leader, Director Rose, would kick me out without conducting a routine investigation. Is this the school¡¯s way of doing things? There are many investors here today, Director Rose, can you take responsibility?¡± Rose¡¯s face froze. Indeed, there are quite a few investors among the people who visited the art exhibition. If this matter bes a big issue, it will have a bad impact. Mavis on the side raised his neck resolutely, ¡°The investors are well aware of the righteousness. They should know that this is not the school¡¯s fault. As a 0.00% 12.31 school, it is a ce that upholds pattes and sets m example for students. My neeler wha atolen by you Punishment will only make us believe in the school¡¯s principles more fumly. You should stop using investors to pressure us. Director Rose Sterling, I think we enn drive her out Mavis is not afraid at all, after all, the Sterling family is not a big family, and they are about to cooperate with the Holt Family, and Rose should support her because of the Sterling family There was a hint of sarenson in Rose¡¯s eyes, and she was not worried that Damara would threaten her with the video just now, after all, she also had a video in her hand, which could be regarded as restraining each other And now it¡¯s not her who is looking for her trouble, but Miss Holt Family Mavis is looking for her trouble. After Mavis finished speaking, he looked at Andy, ¡°Andy, you have also seen that this woman¡¯s hands and feet are dirty, but be careful, who knows if she 16.09% Chapter 5/ Mr. Abner, have you registered yet? approached you because of your money. Andy politely, but called her by his first name, which shows that the two are very familiar. 140 Vouchers Andy thought it was time for him to y, and persuaded Mavis to gain a little favor from Damara, but the principal suddenly appeared at this time and walked over. The headmaster is over fifty years old, with a shrewd appearance. Seeing that there is some excitement here, and people from the Holt Family are also involved, he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Rose, why are you still here? Isn¡¯t there a distinguished guest over there and asked you to lead the way in person?¡± The principal was still in a hurry to go out to pick up the distinguished guests, so he came here just by the way. He looked at Mavis again, ¡°Student Mavis, what¡¯s wrong?¡± 36.89% 12:31 O Chapter 57 Mr. Abner have you registered yet? 140 Vouchers Anyone could tell that his tone was much softer. Mavis snorted coldly, and almost pointed his finger at Damara¡¯s face. ¡°My bracelet was stolen by this woman in public. I hope the school can uphold justice for me.¡± The principal looked at Damara¡¯s face, didn¡¯t recognize her, and waved his hands impatiently, ¡°Where are the bodyguards? Let the bodyguardse and drive people out, and send them to the police station by the way. Just do what you want with this matter. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time because of a stranger.¡± 11 Damara was not surprised to see this familiar face and familiar handling methods. Had it not been for the headmaster¡¯s desire to cling to the powerful, he would not have acquiesced in Rose¡¯s behavior. Yearster, the two still haven¡¯t changed a bit. Rose just felt relieved, and many people¡¯s eyes 53.65% ||| ? 12:31 Chapter 57 M Abner, have you registered yet?¡± 40 Wouders were attracted to it, and it all depended on how Damara would end up. Even if you stop painting and switch careers to be a designer, so what? Now that his reputation has been ruined, he probably won¡¯t even be able to keep his own job. She turned to look at Damara¡¯s face, trying to find even the slightest bit of shame, fear in it. But no, Damara even chuckled. ¡°Then call the police. The school should not have the right to act as a police officer, right? Besides, this matter is not yet settled. The dignified University of Washington can¡¯t just plead guilty to others with a few words from its own students. Are you right, principal?¡± The principal was extremely impatient, ¡°Everyone who enters the school today needs to register, and those who do not register will be kicked out.¡± ¡°When I came here, I didn¡¯t hear that registration is required here. The University of Washington hasExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 The principal¡¯s face froze, and he turned around to look over, and found that Abner was indeed a few meters away from him. At this moment, his face was calm, and he couldn¡¯t see any expression. As soon as Abner came, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the field. Beside him was Ingrid, who winked at Damara. G od knows how anxious she was when she saw Damara being made things difficult for her. Fortunately, her cousin came today, otherwise she really didn¡¯t know how it would end. Mavis is from the Holt Family, and he is considered a famous figure in school. With Damara as a small designer, he must not be able to do the other party. Ingrid had no choice but to move the rescuers. The atmosphere was a bit delicate at the moment, 0.00% [11 12.32 Chapter 58 40 Vouchers and the principal didn¡¯t know how to exin it for a while, but Damara continued to ask. ¡°Since everyone has to register, everyone who is watching the exhibition should be treated equally, right? It can¡¯t be a rule made for me alone. How can I have this honor.¡± Abner¡¯s eyes fell on the headmaster, and the headmaster felt that his forehead was dripping with sweat. That rule was really just what he said to restrain Damara, and he didn¡¯t expect to be hit by Abner. If a reasonable exnation is not given, the school will lose face in front of its biggest investment. Just as he was hesitating how to speak, Mavis stood up with a more polite expression, but it could be seen that she and Abner seemed to be somewhat familiar. ¡°Abner, the principal is not to me for this matter. This woman stole my bracelet and refused to admit it. The bracelet is worth 300,000 USD. I hope to hand over this matter to the police.¡± 17.15% ||| 12:31 < ¡°I also said, I didn¡¯t stent it¡± ¡°How could you not steal it!¡± Damara raised her eyebrows, ¡°Then why do you have to make people believe that I stole when you say I stole it, just because you are from the Holt Family 9¡± ¡°you!¡± Mavis couldn¡¯t say a word when he was refuted, and his face turned red immediately, Da mn that bi tch! Andy, who was watching the y from the side, thought that the y was almost done. Now that Abner is here, he can¡¯t let the credit be taken away by the other party, after all, he wants to win Damara, So he cleared his throat and focused his eyes on himself, ¡°Mavis, did you remember wrongly?¡± When Mavis heard that Andy was also speaking for Damara, he was so angry that his mind 12.32 WX Chapter 58 11 40 Wouchers copsed. ¡°How could I remember wrongly?! Just as she touched me, my bracelet disappeared! How could it be such a coincidence, okay, it¡¯s not impossible for her to ask for the three hundred thousand, I want her to apologize to me in person! This matter is over.¡± Andy looked at Damara like a peacemaker, ¡°Penny, why don¡¯t you admit your mistake?¡± Damara took out her mobile phone and dialed 110 directly under the watchful eyes of everyone. ¡°Hello, Art Building, University of Washington. A theft urred here, involving 300,000 USD. The school is currently refusing to provide monitoring. I hope the police cane to assist in the investigation. Sorry for the trouble, thank you.¡± After finishing speaking, she put the mobile phone in her pocket, ¡°The police will be here soon, whether it is true or not, we will knowter.¡± Mavis¡¯s eyes suddenly panicked, the fingertips 53.97% 12:32 Chapter 58 hanging on one side suddenly tightened, and he swallowed nervously, She didn¡¯t expect Damara to call the police in front of so many people. If Damara really didn¡¯t steal the bracelet, then she would be the one who is ashamed today. And it was still in front of so many big shots, and there were some of her teachers and ssmates among them, how would they meet people then. Her nervous lips trembled, but she heard Damara speak to the principal again. ¡°As for the principal and Director Rose, before the results came out, they wanted to kick me out because of the students¡¯ nder, and temporarily added a rule only for me. Will your school¡¯s handling method disappoint these investors too much?¡± After finishing speaking, her eyes turned around the people around her, and finallynded on Abner, and smiled slightly at him. 73.68% ||| 12220 40 Vouchers Abner frowned, and his eyes fell on the headmaster, causing a lot of pressure in an instant, as if he was standing on a mountain. The headmaster shivered at the sight, and ordered the bodyguards on the side, ¡°Go, go and call out the surveince during this period of time.¡± As soon as the words fell. Rose on the side screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t go!!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Rose¡¯s nervous fingertips were trembling. Just now Mavis went to the bathroom to pick her up in a mess, and sent her to the staff room to change. Mavis likes Andy. When she was changing clothes, she said that she saw Andy and Edwin from Z Technology Company. She also mentioned Damara, and of course she also mentioned the matter of being bumped. Rose hated Damara so much, and saw that Mavis was still wearing a bracelet on her wrist, so she took it to heart. After hiding the bracelet, Mavis found that his bracelet was gone, and Rose followed suit, ¡°Could it be that someone touched it when I was bumped just now?¡± Being reminded like this, Mavis naturally thought of Damara, and then came to him. 0.00% ||| O r 12:32 At this moment, Mavis doesn¡¯t feel that he did something wrong, and hates Damara even more. If Damara didn¡¯t steal it, wouldn¡¯t it be her who is ashamed? The person she likes is here, and losing face in front of him is almost worse than killing her, so when Rose spoke, Mavis also followed suit. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t go! She stole it. I saw it with my own eyes, and the position I was standing just now was in the blind spot of surveince, how could it be possible to film that scene! I think she was deliberately dying time!¡± The principal let go, but Mavis and Rose refused to let go, and the security guard was in a dilemma for a while. The principal also looked at Abner, ¡°Mr. Abner, look at this¡­¡± Abner¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, the head of a dignified school is so courageous, ¡°Matt, you go. His tone was light, and his brows and eyes were a O r 1232 140 Vouchers little cold. The principal didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer, he looked at the security guards with a straight face, ¡°Take Matt there.¡± Damara felt amused when she saw his cheeky face, and the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, but she couldn¡¯t smile, after all, University of Washington was also her alma mater. The headmaster was able to defeat the other and take this position, but it was only because he was a fool. Continue to wait for him to sit down in this position. There are only a lot of students who are ndered like her, so it¡¯s good for investors to see his face clearly. There are several sofas in the middle of the exhibition, where there are waiters who prepare tea. Abner raised his foot and walked towards the sofa, as if he wanted to wait for the result here himself. 28.22% 12:32 Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. < Damara knew that what Abner did was not to vent her anger. As thergest investor in the University of Washington, Robinson Group, it was impossible for the principal to lose face today. He is a businessman, so he naturally thinks about whether the transaction meets the expected investment. As soon as he left, Ingrid hurried over, fearing than Damara would be bullied here, he forcibly pulled her and followed behind Abner. Damara was a little helpless, and it was not easy to struggle, after all, the little girl Ingrid really did it for her own good. Damara sat next to Abner with Ingrid pressing her shoulders. Damara keenly felt that the breath on Abner¡¯s body was getting colder, but she didn¡¯t know if it was because of her approaching. The principal and others who stayed not far away stood with embarrassed faces, not knowing what to 42.56% 140 Vouchers do at this time. The principal didn¡¯t dare to offend Mavis, so he had no choice but to cast fire on Rose, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! An unknown person, what do you care about with her?!¡± Rose¡¯s face was pale. She had just be the director. If this incident had a bad impact on the school, she would probably have to change someone soon. She has worked so hard for so many years, how can she¡­ Damara resentfully. And Mavis noticed her gaze, and quickly relieved, ¡°Director Rose, don¡¯t worry, the police and Matt are going to investigate and monitor, and see how proud that bitch will be then!¡± Rose¡¯s lips began to tremble, and she regretted the bad move she came up with. What should we do now? 57.87% ||| O r 1232 40 iVouchers correct! There is no monitoring in the staff room, even if Damara didn¡¯t steal the bracelet, there is no way to prove that she took it on purpose. Thinking of this, Rose breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled coldly and looked at Damara¡¯s back with hatred in her eyes. Damara seemed unable to perceive the current atmosphere, but looked at Abner, ¡°Mr. Abner, have you read the ns forst night?¡± Abner didn¡¯t even give her out of the corner of his eye, and said in a calm tone, ¡°If you have an idea, just implement it directly. You don¡¯t need to tell me too much.¡± The implication is that I haven¡¯t seen it yet. Communicating the n with the employer is the most basic operation, how to implement it directly? But Abner¡¯s posture made it clear that he didn¡¯t 70.56% ||| O 12:32 40 Vouchers want tomunicate with her, so she shut her mouth wisely. Almost as soon as Matt took out the surveince, the police had arrived. Matt stood in front of Abner and bowed his head respectfully, ¡°President, I have already checked. After Mavis collided with Miss Penny, she still wore the bracelet on her wrist. Until Mavis entered the staff room, the bracelet was worn on her wrist, and it probably fell into the staff room.¡± After speaking, Abner looked at Mavis. Mavis frowned, ¡°Are you sure? Why do I feel like she stole it?¡± Matt nodded, ¡°The monitoring shows that¡¯s the case, clearly.¡± No matter how unwilling Mavis is, she can only give in at this moment, and after this test is over, she will deal with this woman well. ¡°I want this woman to apologize to me, isn¡¯t it true, 84.37% ||| 12:32 < she talked to me in a bad manner and said bad things about our Holt Family.¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Mavis¡¯s so-called softness is just giving himself a step down. After finishing speaking, she gave Damara a hard look, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, forget it, and I don¡¯t want to care about what she said about our Holt Family.¡± As soon as the words fell, Damaraughed. Mavis suddenly became a little annoyed, and the fingertips hanging on one side tightened. What is this bit chughing at? Damara stood up and looked at her, ¡°What Mavis said, you were the first to nder me in front of so many people, and now the truth is out, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t apologize to me, and you even feel that you are magnanimous and don¡¯t care about me, even if you are Holt Family, you can¡¯t have all the benefits in the world because of your Holt Family, right ? ¡± 0.00% O r 1232 Chapter 60 Mavis was so angry that his scalp was numb and he couldn¡¯t speak a word. She even felt that the air she breathed was hot. She looked at Rose, hoping that Rose woulde out and say something. It was impossible for her to bear so many people¡¯s gazes by herself. But Rose hung her head and told her in a voice that only two people could hear. ¡°This woman is a mistress. When she was still studying at the University of Washington, she seduced an investor. She was caught by her wife and sshed with paint. ssmate Mavis, you are Miss Holt Family. You don¡¯t need to apologize to this mistress.¡± After all, Rose is thirty-five years old, not as naive as Mavis, who can be used as a gunman when provoked. She lowered her head at this moment, trying to reduce her sense of existence in front of the people around her, so as to get out of her body. 15.90% 12.32 # But Mavis¡¯s brain is obviously not very smart After learning the news, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Well, it turns out that you are also a student at the University of Washington. During your studies at the University of Washington, you even became a mistress! You are really shameless, howe you have the face toe back?¡± Damara frowned and looked at Rose, Rose lowered her head slightly, with a sneer on her lips. That¡¯s it, as long as she hides behind Mavis, no one will know that she instigated this matter. ¡°Oh? Who told you that I¡¯m a mistress ?¡± ¡°Of course Director Rose said it. She used to be a teacher here, and she just got promoted this year. I think she taught you before, right, so she recognized your face. I thought you had some serious status? I didn¡¯t expect to do such a nasty thing while studying.¡± 111 127.32 After speaking, Mavis turned to the principal. ¡°Principal, you have seen it too. With such a mistress, who would believe what she said? I think she stole the bracelet. Maybe she went to the staff roomter and took it away quietly.¡± ¡°And we can¡¯t let such a person discredit the University of Washington. We should find out which ss she is from and take back her graduation certificate, lest she continue to use the University of Washington¡¯s signboard to bluff outside.¡± Mavis had a vicious expression on his face, and he felt extremely relieved.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The headmaster suddenly became in a dilemma, and couldn¡¯t help but quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead. He didn¡¯t expect this scene to be involved. Now there is Abner, the great Buddha, sitting here. This matter must be handled properly, otherwise the reputation of the University of Washington will be ruined. III ? 12.32 I thought Damara would be flustered, but she just raised her head and looked at Rose. ¡°Really? Did Director Rose tell Mavis that?¡± Rose¡¯s lips turned pale, and she secretly called Mavis an idiot for dragging her into the water just like that. Originally, she was almost invisible, but she was pushed to the front of everyone¡¯s sight now. The corner of her mouth twitched, thinking that she was the director, why should she be afraid of a woman with no power. If Damara really dares to release the video of drinking her, then she will release the video with Bert, and everyone will die together. Thinking of this, the corners of Rose¡¯s mouth curled up, and some confidence returned to her rows. ¡®This matter is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t disclose the rivacy of my ssmates to others.¡± L18% III r 12:33 Chapter 60 Apologizing openly, but secretly confirming Damara mistress facts. 140 Vouchers the people around Damara changed instantly. You must know that in this circle, besides giarism, mistress is also unwee. Moreover, the two professions of painters and writers have the highest frequency of derailment. These people im to pursue the liberation of the soul, regardless of etiquette and ethics. Some of the women who participated in the art exhibition at the scene had many families whose families were invaded by such mistresses, so the gazes they looked at Damara now turned into sarcasm and disdain. Even Ingrid looked at Damara in surprise, unable to believe that Damara was really a mistress. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 That¡¯s his water, he just drank it It¡¯s a pity for Ingrid, I thought I met a person who really knows how to train, but I didn¡¯t expect that the other person¡­ She sighed in her heart, and a look of disappointment shed across her eyes, She observed Abner quietly, wondering what he thinks about her designer being a mistress? But Abner was too calm, and even took a sip of the tea that the waiter had prepared long ago, as if all the disturbances here had nothing to do with him. There are faint discussions around. ¡°She looks so pretty, she turns out to be a mistress, no wonder she¡¯s so confident¡± ¡°Then whose family did she destroy? From the looks of it, has she been a mistress since she was a student ?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to mistress, what a pity for that skin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s thick-skinned? Now that she¡¯s been exposed, she¡¯s still so calm.¡± Damara unconsciously. Damara stood quietly with a slight frown at the moment ¡°Don¡¯t Director Rose and Mavis know that people are responsible for what they say?¡± Chapter 61 That¡¯s his water, he put drank it 11:40 Moochers She slowly took out her mobile phone with a cold expression, ¡°Director Rose, I gave you a chance. After pressing the record y button, Rose¡¯s words came from inside instantly ¡°When you tried to seduce Bert in vain, you were chased by his wife to the school and sshed paint all over, but there was a lot of trouble. After a few years, do you think everyone has forgotten about it? Besides, I am now the director.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Andy often asks me about you.¡± ¡°You are just a little designer now. Do you think Andy woulde to your door if he found out about your whereabouts? After all, he didn¡¯t eat you up. It¡¯s a pity. He has missed you for a long time.¡± What kind of heart does a dignified teacher and director say when he says such things to former students? Damara finished ying the recording, lightly pinching the phone with her fingertips. ¡°Director Rose, why not tell me, whose mistress did I be, your old lover Bert? It¡¯s a pity, you also admitted in the recording. When I was persecuted by you and him, you resisted desperately. In order to make me submit, you did not hesitate to spread rumors about my giarism. I almost failed to get my graduation certificate, and even the works that I participated in thepetition were returned. Director Rose is really good now. I don¡¯t know how many students are secretly forced by you. so forced that he was sent to his Bert¡¯s bed. ¡± Rose¡¯s face was instantly pale as paper, and thest trace of blood disappeared. Chapter 61 That¡¯s his water, he pret drar Damara smiled and looked at the policeman, pointing to Rose, 45 Nouchers ¡°Comrade police, I not only want to sue Miss Mavis for defamation, but I also want the director of the University of Washington to nder the students and coerce the students to apany the investor. As for the evidence of coercion, it is on her mobile phone.¡± that Rose used to threaten Damara became the most favorable evidence at this moment. Damara is aware of the existence of that video and dares to reveal the truth at this time. This is the University of Washington, and there are so many big people around, how dare the police release water, and quickly ask someone to get Rose¡¯s cell phone. Rose went limp all over, and looked at the principal as if asking for help. The principal¡¯s face also turned pale, his lips trembled twice, and he almost fainted directly. Rose¡¯s mobile phone was taken, and there was a secret file in her mobile phone, which contained videos of her persecuting female students with that trick. Some people have been so devastated that they havepletely given up on this line of work. Some people didn¡¯t even get their diplomas and became theughing stock of the family. The studio of the Academy of Fine Arts is so big that it can hold all kinds of trophies, but it is also very small, too small to hold the dreams of a group of girls. 11:06 Capte 01 Pujut dank it When the police saw those videos, their expressions changed immediately, and silver handcuffs were ced on Rose. ¡°Miss Scott, the evidence is solid, pleasee with us.¡± Mavis again. ¡°Mavis, please follow us to take notes.¡± Mavis was in a daze, and he didn¡¯t understand how things had developed to this point, what was going on? On the other hand, Rose¡¯s whole body was weak, and she was paralyzed on the ground, unable to get up. It¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over. 11.49 rekers Not only did the video not threaten Damara, it even became evidence to push himself into the abyss. how so¡­ She grabbed the principal¡¯s trousers almost as if calling for help. ¡°Principal! Help me! You also participated in her affairs back then! Didn¡¯t you all acquiesce in my doing so?¡± Rose away. But at this moment, Rose was too panicked, eager to grab this life- saving straw. The police couldn¡¯t help looking at Damara. They were asking her whether the principal was innocent. This matter is very involved, and it is under the noses of so many 65.75% 11.26 Chapter 61 That¡¯s his water, he just drank it 40 Voters people, they absolutely dare not neglect. Damara raised her eyebrows, ¡°Principal, Director Rose has already mentioned you, why don¡¯t you come out and exin?¡± The headmaster¡¯s face was gray and pale, and he didn¡¯t dare to look into Damara¡¯s eyes. His whole body lost the aura just now, and finally he simply cked out his eyes and passed out directly. The police have no choice but to take the person away for interrogation even if the person has fainted. Rose was pushed forward and looked back at Damara viciously. ¡°Bi tch! You bi tch! You should have been killed in the first ce.¡± ¡°How could I lose to a student who is nothing.¡± Back then, Damara let them be rounded and ttened, how could the other party force them into such a mess in just a few years. It was quiet, and no one spoke. Countless eyes were on Damara, but Damara just sat down again and took a sip of water from the ss. Abner, who was sitting next to her, frowned. It was his water, he had just drank it. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Let Me Heal You Well Damara¡¯s expression was normal, and she didn¡¯t realize that she brought someone¡¯s water to drink. The director and the principal of the school had an ident, and the vice-principal quickly stood up to preside over the overall situation and greet the guests. The farce came to an end, and the vice-principal came to Abner to apologize personally. ¡°Mr. Abner, I made youugh. The school will give an exnation to the investors, and will actively cooperate with the police investigation.¡± Abner¡¯s brows were furrowed, but this man¡¯s posture was much better than the principal¡¯s. The vice principal looked at Damara and said with emotion, ¡°Long time no see, Penny.¡± When Damara turned to design, the vice principal yed a big role in it. Otherwise, under the double pressure of the principal and Rose, she would not have been able to get her diploma. ¡°Well, teacher, be safe.¡± The vice-principal smiled, ¡°I chose the name of you, the designer,st time I heard that Mr. When Abner¡¯s designer called this name, I was really afraid of hearing it wrong, until now I see you, you¡­you just have to live well. ¡± A few years ago, even if he wanted to help Damara, he had no choice 0.00% 11:06 but to help her keep her degree. Rose is the director of the Academy of Fine Arts, and has strong contacts. If Damara continues to take the road of painting, she will encounter many obstacles. The vice-principal then asked Damara what he nned to do? If you continue to paint, this road will definitely not work. Damara only said four words at that time ¨C no breaking, no building. Since it doesn¡¯t work, break up the reorganization and start all over again. The vice-principal looked at the current Damara and felt a little emotional. After all, she was the student he was most optimistic about back then. But he is very busy at the moment, and he doesn¡¯t have time to chat here, and he has to help appease other guests around the exhibition. As soon as he left, Ingrid raised his hand and pinched his face, wondering if everything was true. The Penny she knew changed the principal and director as soon as she came to the school? And let Mavis, the guy with eyes above the top, be taken away by the police? Ingrid was pinched, and realized that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. Damara also had no intention of staying here, and nodded to Abner as a greeting, then walked out. Her heart is not so peaceful, and she needs a quiet ce to digest at this moment. 28.76% 11:06 Chapter 62 Let Me Heal You Well But as soon as she walked out of the hall, she heard the sound of rumbling rain outside. The heavy rain poured down, and the whole world looked like a shakingndscape painting. It was still sunny when she came, so she didn¡¯t bring an umbre. 40 Nouchers The art building is an independent building, and there will be no shops within a hundred meters around it. An umbre was propped on top of her head, and Andy¡¯s voice came from her ear. ¡°Miss Penny, you were really majestic just now.¡± The tone was still frivolous, and Damara couldn¡¯t help frowning. Bert was involved. Now that the storm has passed, he unexpectedly came out again calmly. There was a touch of sarcasm on her face, very faint, if you didn¡¯t look carefully, you couldn¡¯t see it at all. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Andy go back to house to have a look? Maybe your beloved father will be imprisoned.¡± The corners of Andy¡¯s mouth curled up, and he raised his fingertips to touch her cheek, but when heExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. noticed the vignce in Damara¡¯s eyes, he withdrew his hand. ¡°If something happens to him, I will just be the president of T Group. Penny, I have to thank you very much this time. Now that I¡¯m more interested in you, why don¡¯t you give me a face and have dinner together? Let me heal you from the shadow my father left on you.¡± There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was a 58.61%%% 11:06 Chapter 62 Let Me Heal You Well 140 Vouchers little ambiguity in his eyes. Damara couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, grabbed the umbre from his hand and rushed directly into the rain. The smile on Andy¡¯s face disappeared little by little, and he nced at the outside where it was still raining heavily. He just had an umbre. He caught a glimpse of his back in the rain, and his eyes shed with interest. Now it¡¯s even more interesting. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Is it nice? Damara walked out with an umbre, and her trousers were wet a lot. A car stopped slowly beside her and h o nked its horn twice. She thought it was Andy again, and a trace of impatience appeared in her eyes. Ingrid¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Come on, you are going to drive now, but there is a traffic jam, and there are people outside.¡± Damara looked up at the ce where she parked. There were indeed many people, but the rain was getting heavier and heavier, so she thanked her and opened the car door and got in. The rain and moisture are isted from the outside, and the interior of the car is surprisingly quiet. Damara thought it was the Robinson Family car picking up Ingrid, but she didn¡¯t expect Abner¡¯s driver in the driver¡¯s seat. She saw Abner sitting by the window, pinching the document with her fingertips, looking down slightly, not knowing what she was thinking. Fortunately, there was Ingrid in the car, so the atmosphere would not be too awkward. Ingrid¡¯s tiny cheeks were filled with excitement. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Do you know that you are famous among our students, that Mavis. was so proud before, but now he was arrested and taken to the police 0.00% 11:06 Chapter 63 ist nice? station, Holt Family is probably in a hurry to get someone now?¡± ¡°There is also the principal and the director. Who would have thought that they are like dogs on weekdays, and they still have such activities in private. It¡¯s really disgusting!¡± Ingrid couldn¡¯t help pulling Abner quietly, and when Abner¡¯s cool gaze came over, she looked at him eagerly. ¡°Mavis will definitelyin to her brother at that time, you must not embarrass Penny because of this, okay?¡± Damara was slightly moved, and felt that the girl Ingrid was really innocent. After so long, it was the first time someone defended her face to face. A hint of impatience appeared between Abner¡¯s brows, but he still spit out a word, ¡°Mmm.¡± Ingrid¡¯s face brightened immediately, and when the car arrived at her house, she grabbed the umbre handed by the driver and didn¡¯t forget to turn around and ask. ¡°Then Penny will ask my cousin to send it back. She has guided my painting, but she made me win the first ce. She is my teacher and benefactor. You must be polite to her.¡± Chirping like a sparrow. As soon as the little sparrow disappeared, the atmosphere in the carriage became very dull. Damara¡¯s back straightened involuntarily as she saw Abner¡¯s hand resting on the document, long and slender like fine china. She looked at it, and couldn¡¯t help being fascinated. I saw that fingertip tapping lightly on the document, and heard him 32.60% 11.06 71.70% Chapter 63 is it nice? 1 40 Vouchers ask, ¡°Is it pretty?¡± Only then did Damara realize that she seemed to be staring at his hand for a minute, and now that she heard her ask, she raised her eyes and smiled at him frankly. ¡°Mr. Abner¡¯s hands are really beautiful, and people can¡¯t help but want to draw them.¡± In the eyes of painters, hands are the second face of the human body, and in body art works, hands are also the most difficult part to express. So Damara has already developed the habit of observing the opponent¡¯s hands. Abner looks quite cold, the wrist bones of his hands are long and white, and every part is exposed just right, and the movements of his fingertips when he is meditating are as gentle as a virgin. In the eyes of painters, this is the top material. If it is not the person Damara is attracted to, then in her eyes, there is no distinction between male and female. The only difference is whether it is suitable to be drawn or not, so she doesn¡¯t know that a woman staring at a man intently is itself a kind of teasing in disguise. E 11.06 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 It was still pouring rain outside, but Damara¡¯s voice could be heard clearly in this quiet car. Abner¡¯s fingertips froze, and there was a strange look in his eyes. Damara didn¡¯t take his reaction seriously, anyway, thepliment was just a casualpliment. She closed her eyes, trying to close them for a while, when the car bumped a bit. She leaned her head towards him unconsciously, and the distance between them instantly narrowed. In such a heavy rainy day, the roads are slippery, which has caused more cars to be blocked on the roads. After being blocked for half an hour, it slowly moved. In order to avoid the embarrassment when the two of them were alone, Damara chose to close her eyes and take a light sleep during the half hour. She has not been sleeping well recently, and the sound of the rain outside is really hypnotic, and she really fell asleep without knowing it. Matt, who was sitting in the front row, didn¡¯t notice the atmosphere behind him until he saw another viting car appearing in the mirror. It hit them in an instant, and the whole body bumped forward. 11 07 Chapter 64 140 Vouchers Damara was hit by this, and she was about to be smashed against the window of one side of the car. Abner frowned and pulled her back. The woman¡¯s soft and boneless body fell directly upside down ording to inertia. Damara fell into a deep sleep, feeling as if she had touched a ¡°pillow¡±with a special touch and exuded heat, she subconsciously reached out to hug it, rubbed it, changed into afortable position, and fell asleep. Abner¡¯s grip on her arm froze, and she fell into his arms, the breath spraying there just in time. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. That¡¯s the ce where men can¡¯t be teased the most. With deep eyes, he squinted and looked down at her. The woman was sleeping soundly, with her long hair spread out, revealing a palm-sized, delicate side face, with faint dark circles around her eyelids. The light in the carriage was drowsy, but when it shone on her face, she looked quiet, weak and moving. Abner stared at her for a while, and simply didn¡¯t care about her, but turned his head to look out the window, trying to calm down the signs of his body being lifted up. When Damara woke up, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Noticing a chin came into view, she paused and quickly got up. Abner¡¯s brows tightened, his chin lifted slightly, ¡°Here we are, go down.¡± 29.05% 11.07 Chapter 64 40 Vouchers Can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s sullen or something else. The rain outside has stopped. ¡°Mr. Abner, see you next time.¡± Damara felt a little ashamed, thanked him but didn¡¯t dare to look at his expression, after getting off the car, she almost went into her apartment without looking back. a strange Before entering the room, she felt a strange broth. The door that was supposed to be closed was cracked open at this moment. She stood at the door, pulled out of the embarrassment just now, and stretched out her hand vigntly to push the door open. The apartment was in a mess, as if a thief had entered. There was also a cr ack in the bedroom door, but she didn¡¯t dare to go in, but quickly called the police. When the police arrived, she went in behind them to make sure nothing was lost, and she was somewhat relieved. But the apartment is clearly no longer safe, what will happen if the thiefes next time and she happens to be in the room at that time? It¡¯s really hard for a woman living alone to face that scene. She packed several clothes and brought everything she needed for work. When we took a taxi to the gate of Tucson, it was alreadyte. Damara paid, and the guards inside the gate opened the gate respectfully when they saw her. 62.63% 11:07 Chapter 64 40 Vouchers This is the wedding room given by the old Robinson when she married Abner. However, Abner himself has gone abroad, so he probably has never heard of the existence of this wedding room. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 This is someone else giving him eye drops As soon as Damara stepped inside, she heard a dog barking, and saw a snow-white figure running towards her from afar, circling around her excitedly. Damara looked down and patted its head. ¡°Lily, during the time I haven¡¯te, have you been obedient?¡± May came out from inside. She was wearing an apron. She looked about fifty years old, gentle and honest. ¡°Mrs Damara, you¡¯re not here. It¡¯s so naughty. It went to fish in the fish pond yesterday. It picked up all the fish. In the end, I had to debone it and boil the fish.¡± Damara found it funny, and rubbed Lily¡¯s head harder, ¡°Why are you so greedy.¡± Lily is a German Shepherd, about six years old, who has been with Damara all the time. Damara¡¯s apartment cannot keep dogs, and it happened that Old Mr. Robinson gave this vi. She rarelyes here on weekdays, so she asked May to help take care of Lily. After ying with Lily for a while, Damara dragged the box into the hall. Seeing her like this, May¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. ¡°Mrs Damara, you have finally figured it out, are you going to live in?¡± E 11.07 Chapter 65 This is someone else giving him eye drops 11 4 soaters ¡°The apartment where I live has been broken into by thieves,e and stay here for a few days.¡± May was both pleasantly surprised and worried, ¡°Did you call the police? It¡¯s dangerous for a girl to live outside, Mrs Damara, why don¡¯t you just stay here in the future, Old Mr. Robinson asked me to serve you, but in the past three years, you havee here so rarely, it really makes it hard for me to deal with business.¡± ¡°Until I find a new house, I can only live here.¡± Damara teased Lily with one hand, and the corner of her mouth slightly curled up. Lilyy on the ground and frantically wagged her tail, her eyes sparkling. On the other hand, Abner had just delivered Damara when he received a call from Old Mr. Robinson. ¡°Abner, my paperwork is almost done, and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Abner raised his hand and rubbed between his brows, ¡°I see, Grandpa, pay attention to your body.¡± ¡°If you really think about me, hurry up and give birth to a big fat boy with Damara, maybe I will get better faster that way, what¡¯s the use of paying attention.¡± Abner couldn¡¯t help but see the beautiful handwriting on the agreement, Damara. They all say that her words are like her, and Moore Group is obviously so greedy, but her words look very elegant, not worthy of the name. ¡°I will work hard.¡± 21.78% 11070 Chapter 65 This is someone else giving him eye drops When he said this, there was no fluctuation in his eyes. 140 Vouchers Robinson breathed a sigh of relief, thinking he was really trying. ¡°Okay, when I go back, you and Damara must often eat with me.¡± Abner frowned, and after thinking about it, he tried to speak tactfully. ¡°Grandpa, Robinson Group is very busy with work. I just returned to the United States not long ago. There are still some new businesses waiting to be expanded. Internal policies must also be reformed. I guess I don¡¯t have so much time for now.¡± ¡°Then tell me honestly, what do you think of Damara¡¯s kid?¡± ¡°good.¡± Abner replied so perfunctorily, seeing the video invitation on hisputer, he had an excuse. ¡°I¡¯m going to have an online meeting soon. Let¡¯s talk about it after youe back, Grandpa.¡± After hanging up the phone, he raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brow, and was worried that if he didn¡¯t discuss it with Damara, he would inevitably make mistakes in acting. He frowned when he thought of the operations of the Moore Group. After all, he didn¡¯t call, but epted the meeting invitation. If she really can¡¯t handle even this little thing, then there is no need for Robinson Group to continue to help Moore Group with the second round of financing. After all, the content of the agreement is to cooperate with each other to perform a good love scene. If the performance fails, it means that she has breached the contract first, so don¡¯t me him for being ruthless. 11:07 Chapter 65 This is someone else giving him eye drops 40 Vouchers At the end of the meeting, the car stopped at the hotel where we stayed. As soon as he got out of the car, he heard a surprised female voice in the hotel lobby, ¡°Mr. Abner.¡± Abner followed the voice and found that the other party was a little strange. Charlotte¡¯s face was full of excitement, and she was expecting Damara to be a matchmaker, but she didn¡¯t expect to run into Abner in the hotel. Not in vain of the information she obtained from the contacts she used recently. Charlotte introduced herself, ¡°Mr. Abner, hello, penny and I are designers in the same studio. We also fought for your list some time ago, but penny worked harder than all of us. She insisted on going to see you with the boss even when she was sick. She finally got what she wanted. It is our honor that you can choose our studio.¡± It seems that they are praising Damara, but they are secretly saying that Damara will do anything to get close to Abner. How could Abner not know that someone else was giving him eye drops. He ignored him and was about to leave. Charlotte saw this and hurriedly said: ¡°I just met Mr. Abner¡¯s wife. She is very gentle. She even asked me a few words about Penny. She seemed to think that Penny¡¯s purpose was not pure. I wanted to call Penny and tell her something, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you, Mr. Abner. ¡°Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 He is Allergic to Dog Hair Charlotte is very smart. Ever since she heard that Abner lived in a hotel after returning to Washington, she knew that Abner had a bad rtionship with his wife, and they might not see each other several times a month. The rtionship between husband and wife in a wealthy family is so fragile, so even if she told a little lie that she knew Mrs. Robinson, Abner should not suspect him. As long as it can cause trouble for Damara. Abner paused in his footsteps, and his eyebrows twitched invisibly. I became more and more disgusted with that so-called wife in name. In the name of Mrs. Robinson, he is pretending to be a tiger outside. ¡°If Penny has caused any trouble to you, Mr. Abner can report to Mr. Mitchell at any time and request to change the designer. After all, this kind of thing has happened before. A client¡¯s wife came to the door in person and asked to change her.¡± What Charlotte said was sincere. Abner just nced at her lightly, ¡°Yeah.¡± With only such a one-word reply, he was already walking towards the elevator. Charlotte¡¯s face froze, and it was difficult to continue to catch up. Anyway, the eye drops are already on, if Abner is not satisfied with 13.30 Chapter 66 He is Allergic to Dog Hair Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. 40 Vouchers Damara, who else in the studio is qualified to rece Damara besides her? There was a surge of excitement in her heart, feeling that she still had a chance. At that time, I just need to show a few more faces in front of this person¡­ Thinking of this, Charlotte¡¯s heart beat wildly, and she couldn¡¯t help blushing as she watched the figure disappear into the elevator. Damara didn¡¯t know that she had been programmed in front of Abner. With a te in her hand, she flew into the air. Lily ran up excitedly, took it back with her mouth, and unted it at her feet. ¡°Doglegs.¡± Damara patted it on the head twice with a smile, and threw the te out again. After throwing it, I realized that a person suddenly appeared in that direction. Damara¡¯s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Lily is back!¡± But Lily had already rushed over, directly on the opponent¡¯s body. ¡°|¡± Sophia eximed, and when she saw the dog¡¯s footprints on her white pants, she frowned. Sophia never came here on her own initiative. 20.028 Chapter 66 He is Allergic to Dog Hair 40 iVouchers Damara didn¡¯t expect her toe today either. ¡°What kind of dog do you keep here, this dog must be given away, do you know that Abner is allergic to dog hair?¡± It is rare for Damara to apany Lily like this. After all, she has been very busy with work and rarely comes back. Lily has been raised by her side since she was very young, and she is already like a rtive. Abner is allergic to dog hair, what does that have to do with Lily? ¡°Ms. Hill, are you here for something?¡± Sophia wiped the dog¡¯s footprints on her pants with a wet towel in disgust, while looking at May not far away. ¡°Old Mr. Robinson will be back soon. Although I also hope that you and Abner will divorce quickly, Old Mr. Robinson has been in poor health and can¡¯t stand stimtion. This time, the divorce will be dyed. As a result, Abner muste back to live in the wedding room for a few days. I will exin some of his habits and send two ser vants over by the way.¡± She took it for granted, and looked at the big white dog again. ¡°This dog must be sent away. There can¡¯t be a single dog hair here. Abner¡¯s allergies are very serious. If something happens at that time, you can¡¯t bear the responsibility.¡± In fact, Damara has never had any objections to Abner himself, after all, this so-called husband and wife rtionship is no different from a stranger. But if she was asked to amodate Abner¡¯s preferences, that was impossible. Between Lily and Abner, naturally Lily is more important. Chapter 66 He is Allergic to Dog Hair 40 Vouchers But this house is not her property after all, and she doesn¡¯t have the confidence to say no. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Lily, but I don¡¯t need a ser vant. Grandpa has someone here who will take care of Mr. Robinson¡¯s basic necessities.¡± Sophia snorted coldly and entered the hall. The house was prepared by the old Robinson himself. It is not the best in Washington, but in terms of convenience andfort, it can naturally be ranked first. Sophia looked satisfied too. ¡°The cleaning is okay, but the dog is a bit of an eyesore. After sending it away, every inch of the floor tiles will be disinfected again, remember?¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Damara lowered her eyes, not wanting to have these unnecessary arguments. she was fulfilling the contract with Abner, she just wanted to spend it smoothly in the Robinson Family, and just show up in front of the old Robinson asionally. As for the rest of the Robinson Family, she could not afford conflicts. And Sophia cares about Abner¡¯s son very much, if you argue with her, she will only hold you tighter and tighter. So even though Sophia was picking and choosing in the room, Damara just stood there with a low eyebrow and did not refute. Until Sophia came to the second floor and saw the bed in the master bedroom, she frowned fiercely. ¡°If Abner moves in, he must be allowed to live in the master bedroom. You can sleep in the guest bedroom, and don¡¯t expect to develop anything with him during this time. Don¡¯t forget, once Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s illness improves, you will have to move out of here.¡± After being picky, she looked at the person who had been silently following her from the beginning until now, and frowned. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Damara nodded, ¡°I see, Ms. Hill, is there anything else I should pay attention to?¡± Sophia¡¯s chest was blocked again, why did she have nothing to say every time she met this woman? 0.00% ||| 12:30 D Chapter 67 114 The grievance that she had nowhere to vent made her suddenly lose the desire to continue to criticize, and she only told May before leaving, especially when ites to Abner¡¯s food, she must be careful May could only nod in agreement, After Sophia left, May looked at Damara with some embarrassment. ¡°Mrs Damara, do you really want to send Lily away?¡± ¡°May, I remember that there is arge empty room at the back of this vi? If Mr. Robinsones, lock Lily there first. Lily is too lively, Sending her to my friend will only cause trouble for others.¡± May is relieved, she also likes Lily very much, and after taking care of her for so long, she has feelings for her ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll put Lily¡¯s toys in that room first.¡± Damara nodded, and Sophia¡¯s torment had already made her feel a little bad. And she didn¡¯t want to live under the same roof as Abner at all, and it seemed that she had to find a new house as soon as possible. I called Georgina and talked about looking for a house, which naturally involved a thief in the ce where she lived. Georgina was always uneasy about her renting a house, thought for a while, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and live with me?¡± Damara raised her eyebrows, ¡°Live with you, listen to your and Pete¡¯s bedside?¡± Georgina choked at the words, ¡°Oh, if youe to live with me, 22.36% then 12.201 ¸Ê I¡¯ll tell him not toe, and I¡¯ll deliver the goods to his door, okay?¡± She always spoke so shamelessly, Damara thought it was funny and stopped teasing her. ¡°No. just keep an eye on the house for me. If there is a suitable one, I will move there right away I have listed the apartment here on the Inte¡± I met a thief once, which means that it is not safe there. This time, I must find a ce with a higher safety factor, so as not to be always on tenterbooks ¡°Okay, then I help you pay attention.¡± Damara hung up the phone and saw Lily still jumping around at her fest bing on the ground wagging her tail for a while, and pulling her legs for a while,pletely maware that she was rejected by others. Georgina was very fast, gave her a lot of listings the next day, and asked a professional real estate agent to pick her up to see. Damara made an appointment with Lily at 11:00 noon, and yed with Lily for a wittle before going out ¡°Was Damara ¨²t¨²s location is very quiet, and it is a mix of bungalows and vis with a low floor area ratio and a good environment. It is very suitable for young people like you¡± Damata nced at the developer, and knew that this ce was not cheap, and the estimated price was over ten millon, and it was a bungalow, and the vi was more experime These are currently two bungalows for sale here. One is priced at 8.4 milon and the offer is priced at 9 million. The two houses have different orientations Would you like to have a look with ite, Mrs Damara 20 Chapter 67 140 Vouchers Damara felt heartache just hearing the price. asked Georgina to find her a house with a higher safety factor, but she didn¡¯t expect that the other party directly went to the bungalow. Her small apartment was only two million USD when she got it, and the house price here, including tax, was at least five times more expensive. These years, she has never asked Kent for money. After several years of work, Cary is not shy, but it is still a bit difficult to buy a house of eight or nine million in one go. However, if the apartment is sold, when the money for the apartment is received, you can make a down payment of several million. I was struggling with the issue of the down payment when I saw another agent bring a couple to see the house. It was Cali and Kent. Damara at first, and they only heard Cali say, ¡°Leonard wants to live in a vi, and there happens to be a house here that costs 30 million USD. He likes it. I¡¯ll show you how it goes.¡± Kent had a smile on his face, ¡°If you like it, let¡¯s buy it. What about Perpetua? If I buy it for her brother, will Perpetua also have to ask for a set? Now that she¡¯s grown up, she probably thinks the same as other children. It¡¯s not convenient for everyone to live together.¡± Cali gave him an angry look, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let Perpetua live alone, it¡¯s not safe.¡± Kent nodded, ¡°Yes, the girl lives outside, and no one knows what will happen to her. Perpetua¡¯s health is not good, so it¡¯s safer to keep her by her side.¡± 73.56% |||Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 She deserves it too? Damara stood where she was, listening to the words with a nk expression. She has been trying to convince herself that Kent¡¯s heart is not biased, and that since her mother passed away, her father has been good enough for her. But this is good, not one ten-thousandth of that for Cali¡¯s children. Thinking that she was still racking her brains to make up the down payment, but Kent gave Leonard tens of millions of vis directly with wave of his hand, Damara felt funny. Kent and Cali soon spotted hechasepleted Cali frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Kent also looked over, and when he saw Damara was followed by an agent wearing the same uniform, he was inexplicably embarrassed to be caught. ¡°Damara, are you buying a house?¡± Damara¡¯s heart was already covered with disappointment, but her face remained calm, ¡°Well, thieves broke into the apartment where I live, so I wanted toe here and choose a house with a higher safety factor.¡± Kent pursed his lips a few times, feeling a little guilty when he thought of Damara living outside alone these few years. ¡°That¡­¡± 0.00% 12:31 Chapter 68 She deserves it too? Before he finished speaking, Cali pulled his sleeves off. 140 iVouchers ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful in front of your father. I heard that old Robinson gave you a wedding house worth hundreds of millions. If you really don¡¯t have a ce to live, you can go there directly. It can also shorten the rtionship between you and Abner. You are a husband and wife. If you take good care of him, your father will feel much better here. ¡± ¡°Cali.¡± Damara gave Cali a very indifferent look, and reminded, ¡°Even if I really pretend to be pitiful in front of my dad, it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you. He can give another man¡¯s son a vi worth tens of millions. Are you going to stop him from buying a house for his own daughter? Besides, my dad hasn¡¯t said he wants to buy it for me yet. Why are you so anxious?¡± What he said made Cali blush. It¡¯s not easy for Kent to be caught in the middle, and he feels that Damara¡¯s words are a bit too much. In front of the two intermediaries, Cali is her elder anyway. ¡°You Cali is such an impatient person, don¡¯t worry about her, whichever set you fancy, Dad will buy it for you.¡± Trying to use money to smooth out the little guilt towards her daughter. Damara pursed her lips and lowered her gaze, ¡°No need, Dad and Cali continue watching, I¡¯ll go elsewhere.¡± She didn¡¯t want to live in the sameplex as Leonard. Kent was rejected, a look of bewilderment suddenly appeared on his 21.62% Chapter 68 She deserves it too? face, and Cali frowned directly beside him. ¡°What do you mean? I think you didn¡¯t treat us as a family from the beginning to the end. That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Perpetua wouldn¡¯t be in the hospital right now.¡± ¡°Cali, I thought I¡¯d made it obvious enough that I¡¯m an adult, why make it so embarrassing, I just didn¡¯t want to be under the same roof as him, so I moved out, and now I decided to look elsewhere because he wanted to live here, why, must I make it clear, I don¡¯t wee him?¡± ¡°You! I think your mother was pis sed off by you! I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson for your mother today!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cali raised his hand and was about to p her, but Damara¡¯s beautiful eyes were so quiet that he grabbed her hand and pped her without hesitation. This p made everyone unexpected, and it directly shattered the peace that he had tried hard to pretend for several years, Cali was in a daze, covering his face in disbelief. ¡°Last time I said, if Cali does something else, I won¡¯t be polite to you again.¡± As soon as the words fell, Kent shouted angrily, ¡°Damara !!¡± He raised his hand angrily, trembling all over. He is the father, of course Damara couldn¡¯t return it, but from the moment he raised his hand, she had clearly expected this result, and her heart was still throbbing uncontrobly. Kent¡¯s p didn¡¯t go down, and he paused in the air for a long time before looking at her with disappointment. 49.41% 12.31 Chapter 68 She deserves it too? 40 ?Vouchers ¡°You were obviously very sensible before, how did you be like this?¡± He hugged Cali tofort him, but when has Cali been treated like this before, and he is still the daughter of that woman. Her chest was trembling, and she was about to rush forward screaming. ¡°alright!¡± Kent¡¯s tone was rare and severe, ¡°I apologize to you Cali, she is elder after all, are you so reasonable?¡± your Damara turned to look at the agent, ¡°Sorry, take me to another ce.¡± ¡°Damara !¡± It was the first time for Kent to get angry like this, and he started calling out his first andst names, his lips turned pale. When did it start, this daughter no longer listened to him. ¡°Dad, my mother is dead.¡± Damara stopped and looked at her father without avoiding it. ¡°Cali, what right does she have to attack me again and again? You are worried that Perpetua will be in danger if shees out alone, why don¡¯t you worry about what I have encountered outside these years? You raise someone else¡¯s son by your side, but let your daughter marry a stranger. Is it too much for me or Cali ?¡± ¡°What qualifications does she have to teach me instead of my mother, and she deserves it?!¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 40 Vouchers Kent¡¯s face turned pale and blue, blue and white again, his lips trembled, he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t say anything. And Cali gritted his teeth angrily, ¡°Damara, well, so you have always thought of our family that way! If it weren¡¯t for you, would your father have wronged me and Perpetua? Perpetua¡¯s illness also got worse at that time! I think you are a white-eyed wolf.¡± ¡°Want to buy you a house with money? It depends on whether I agree or not. You probably don¡¯t know it. Your father transferred some of the shares to me. Ten percent. I also have the right to speak in the company.¡± Damara couldn¡¯t believe it when she heard this. Isn¡¯t the ten percent of the shares left by her mother? She couldn¡¯t help but look at Kent, who deliberately avoided her sight. ¡°Dad, did you transfer the ten percent of Cali¡¯s shares to her, or did you give her what my mother left me?¡± Damara just looked straight at her father, trying to see every subtle expression on his face. Being caught by his daughter one after another, Kent also felt embarrassed, and exined: ¡°I think you are still young. When you have a child, I will naturally give the shares to the child. Except for the transfer of my own shares to you, what your mother left for you will not lose you a cent.¡± 0.00% Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. | 12:31 Chapter 69 40 Vouchers Having said that, there is still something I don¡¯t understand. Damara¡¯s hand hanging on one side slowly tightened. ¡°So, the one in Cali¡¯s hand is really my mother¡¯s share?¡± ¡°Yes, because it was troublesome to transfer shares at that time, and the shareholders were making trouble again. If I transferred my shares, I might give up control of thepany. I have 40% of the shares in my hand, and your mother has 10%. As long as these shares don¡¯t flow out, it will be the same in whoever owns them. Aren¡¯t we a family?¡± Damara closed her eyes slowly, only feeling a soreness at the tip of her nose. It was this gentle, negotiable tone again. If Kent really treats her badly, she can hate it with all her heart. But his bad is not pure, his good is not pure, which makes her very ufortable. Seeing that she looked bad, Kent hurriedly said, ¡°If you care, Dad will transfer 10% to you now¡­ Damara chuckled and shook her head, ¡°No need, I just want what is in Cali¡¯s hands. Back then, my mother started from scratch and worked hard with you. Cali came out to enjoy the sess after your company improved. Why should she take my mother¡¯s things?¡± Cali on the side was furious when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t help it when Kent said that he wanted to transfer 10% of the shares, and now she exploded. ¡°That¡¯s because your mother¡¯s life is too low. You don¡¯t have a chance to enjoy it. Who can me it? After all, your father supported thepany alone. Whoever he wants to give is his freedom. I am his wife 27.45% ||| 1231) Chapter 69 40 Vouchers inw now. If you want your father to buy you a vi, that¡¯s fine. The vi must be written in my name.¡± ¡°Enough. ¡°Kent pulled her back, ¡°Cali, please stop talking.¡± He sighed and tried to calm down, ¡°Damara, what happened to your mother was just an ident. I¡¯ve been trying my best topensate you all these years, but my father¡¯s energy alone is inevitably limited. Thepany needs my care, and Perpetua has been hospitalized. You, Cali, have no other bad intentions, let alone want to expel you. Back then¡­ you were the one who wanted to move out of the house yourself, and I persuaded you. As for letting you marry Abner, is this wronging you? How many women want to marry him but can¡¯t help it. After a pause, he continued, ¡°Dad will send 30 million USD to your cardter, and you can use it to buy a house. I didn¡¯t think carefully about this matter, but you must first apologize to your Cali. No matter what, she is also your elder¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to her.¡± After being refuted repeatedly by his daughter, Kent couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you money either.¡± ¡°Whenever you apologize, I will give you the money.¡± Seeing his face turn cold, Damara twitched the corners of her mouth, ¡°Dad, then you probably won¡¯t be able to wait. I¡¯m going back to my hometown. I made an appointment with my uncle to visit my mother¡¯s grave. If you have time to look at the house, go back and see her.¡± Damara¡¯s tone was indifferent, and she no longer wanted to waste time here, and turned to look at the agent beside her. The agent identally found out the length of the client¡¯s home, and was a little embarrassed, so he quickly raised his hand, ¡°Mrs Damara, 59.61% 12:31 40 Vouchers there are two other ces besides this one, do you want to take a look?¡± Damara nodded, and was about to leave when she heard Kent¡¯s angry questioning. ¡°A person like your uncle, are you still in contact with him?¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Lily is gone Hearing Damara mentioning this person, Kent¡¯s anger that had just been extinguished was ignited again, his tone was very dissatisfied, and even the guilt towards his wife was a little less. Damara didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, ¡°Uncle didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Kent¡¯s face darkened again, and he wanted to say something, but he pursed his lips, and only looked at the daughter in disappointment. Damara and the agent got into the car directly, ignoring the sight behind them. The intermediary was driving ahead and noticed her uneasy expression, so he changed the subject. ¡°The house in this area is pretty good. The surrounding facilities areplete. There is arge underground shopping mall within three minutes¡¯ walk. The schools from elementary school to high school are all good, and the environment is quiet. But I must have better houses in my hand, but the price may be more expensive.¡± Damara is not in the mood to worry about the price at this moment, and she doesn¡¯t want to wrong herself, so let it be more expensive. In the end, the intermediary dragged her to a small rich area. It is said to be a rich area because the housing prices here are indeed very expensive, the location is better than the one just now, and the supporting facilities are better. But the reason why it is called a small rich area is because every two 0.00% Chapter 70 Lily is gone years there will be news about the wife arresting the mistress. 140 Vouchers Therefore, in the eyes of many people, those who live here are indeed rich, but it is not that they are rich, but the ce where the rich hide their beauty in their golden houses. Damara naturally didn¡¯t care about these remarks, she fell in love with the environment in the community immediately. ¡°Mrs Damara, the price of this house is 14 million. The owner spent 7 million on decoration alone. Because he was in a hurry to go abroad to take care of his children, he sold it at the price of a clean house. This opportunity is rare.¡± Damara also took a look at the decoration. It was the style she liked. The house faced the atrium again, with a good view. There were two households on one floor, with a total height of five floors. Damara really likes it very much. Even though she knew that what the agent said might be a little watery, she readily paid a deposit of several million USD first, and the other part of the money will be made up after the apartment is sold. ¡°Okay, once Mrs Damara has made up the down payment, I¡¯ll give you the key directly.¡± After Damara simply signed a contract with the agency, she returned to Tucson. As soon as I entered the door, I saw May anxiously about to go out. Seeing here back was like seeing a savior. ¡°Mrs Damara, Lily is missing.¡± Damara¡¯s heart trembled instantly, ¡°How could it disappear?¡± A look of guilt appeared on May¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was busy 28.04% Chapter 70 Lily is gone 40 Vouchers tidying up the big room for Lily, and I didn¡¯t notice that it chased your car. I just checked the surveince and found that it followed your car.¡± Lily clings to her, and used to chase cars. But Damara was in a hurry to meet the agent this morning, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to this point, and now she only feels very regretful. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and look for it, May, don¡¯t worry, if Lilyes back, give me a call.¡± May couldn¡¯t sit still in a hurry, but she was old after all, even if she went out, she might not be able to see the difference between Lily and other dogs. Damara didn¡¯t have time to rest, so she drove along the road she had gone in the morning and walked it again. * ¡°President, the higher-ups personally called Old Mr. Robinson for this project, because Old Mr. Robinson served in the army before, and now it is a n given by the government. We can modify it at any time, and the government will provide all human resources. If the tourist area can really be built, Robinson Group can be regarded as expanding the tourism sector. Matt followed Abner, his tone respectful. Abner stopped, ¡°Whichpanies have bid for this project before?¡± ¡°Luna Group, King Group, Sky Group, and Luna Group invested 2 billion USD to suppress those two for the time being.¡± ¡°How far is the government willing to support?¡± 58.32% Chapter 70 Lily is gone 140 Vouchers ¡°The people aboye made it clear that if the tourist area can be built, then the government will directly give thend to all the public event venues built by thispany in the future.¡± This is a huge cake, and thend given by the government is willing to save more than one billion in costs. No wonder Luna Group is willing to pay top dor for a tourist attraction development in a small county. ¡°Come with me tomorrow to have a look.¡± Matt nodded, and as soon as he opened the car door for Abner, a group of white shadows suddenly appeared, ready to rush into the car very familiarly. It turned out to be a dog. His face changed instantly, the president is allergic to dog hair. Whose house is this?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 If the five hundred were given to Abner 40 Vouchers Chapter 71 If the five hundred were given to Abner Just as he was about to push him away, he saw the white figure yell fiercely at the passers-by. The passers-by were a couple, probably white-cor workers in a nearby office building. Holding a child in his hand, the child was frightened and cried at this moment. Abner angrily. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You don¡¯t even leash your dog when you go out for a walk? You really have no quality. What if your dog bites my child? The mortality rate of rabies is 100%. Now that you have it, can you be a little more-responsible?¡± Her husband noticed Abner¡¯s demeanor and the luxury car worth tens of millions behind him. Hastily pulled his wife, ¡°Say less.¡± They can¡¯t afford to offend such a person. Women are also eager to protect their daughters. At this moment, they don¡¯t have any scruples about Abner¡¯s identity. While wiping his daughter¡¯s tears, he snorted coldly. ¡°Are rich people so great? They really have no quality. Have you ever heard the saying that walking a dog without a leash is like walking a man with a dog?¡± Abner frowned. ¡°Not my dog.¡± As soon as the words fell, Lily frantically wagged her tail at him and 0.00% O 12:31 r Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 71 If the five hundred were given to Abner 140 ?Vouchers circled around him. People get stolen goods. Abner¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly, and his face turned ck. The woman wiped her daughter¡¯s tears, ¡°You still say it¡¯s not your dog?!¡± Matt knelt down and checked the dog¡¯s tag. ¡°There is a string of phone numbers on it. It should have identally escaped from home. I will call its owner right now.¡± The woman was stunned, seeing that they didn¡¯t look like they were lying, so she couldn¡¯t get angry again, and left with her daughter who was still sobbing. Matt quickly dialed the above number. Damara looked around outside, but there was no sign of Lily. Many possibilities have popped up in her mind, the most frightening one is that Lily was identally targeted by a dog dealer. Lily has a dog tag on her body. If an ordinary person picks it up, they should call her number. Just thinking about it, the phone rang, it was an unfamiliar number ¡°Hi, hello.¡±Damara¡¯s tone was a little eager. ¡°Hello, is this the owner of this dog? It¡¯s here with us now. Do you know Robinson Group ? It¡¯s outside the parking garage of the Robinson Group building.¡± In Washington, no one does not know the Robinson Group. ? 24.91% ||| 12:31 Chapter 71 If the five hundred were given to Abner 140 Vouchers Damara was a little strange, why did Lily run there? ¡°Okay, thank you, I¡¯ll be here right away, just ten minutes, please take a look at it, I¡¯ll give you a reward, okay?¡± Matt nced at Abner. Abner looked at the dog under his feet, wondering what he was thinking. Lily sat on the ground very tteringly, moving her ears up and down. Matt saw that he had no objection, so he nodded, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you for ten minutes.¡± Damara didn¡¯t know who picked up the dog, but she had to give him a thank you feeter. She took out five hundred USD bills from her bag, and took out the leftover red envelope fromst year¡¯s New Year from the suitcase, stuffed it in, then stepped on the elerator, and hurried to that position. After Matt hung up the phone, he pointed to the coffee shop nearby. ¡°President, you go and sit inside first, I¡¯ll buy a traction rope.¡± Abner¡¯s eyes fell on Lily again, and he always felt that this dog was a little familiar. But he was indeed allergic to dog hair, and he didn¡¯t want to verify anything, so he went to the coffee shop, turned on the Bluetooth headset, and started the online meeting. Matt led Lily to a traction rope 100 meters away, and then he pulled it back. Although he doesn¡¯t like this kind of creature, but this dog is really good-looking, and the hair is also combed beautifully. 49.54% O 12.31 Chapter 71 If the five hundred were given to Abner 40 (Vouchers Matt didn¡¯t dare to tease the dog in front of Abner, so he petted it twice outside the cafe before leading him in. Lily seemed to like Abner very much, and when she saw him, she rushed over. When Damara opened the door and came in, she immediately saw the man sitting by the window. His wrist bones are very long, and his brows are slightly furrowed. Just sitting there, he presents a sense of smooth and upright elegance throughout his body. His slender jade-like hands arending on the keyboard, and there is a cool air in his downcast eyes. Abner here, when she looked down, she saw something lying on hisp. Abner¡¯s assistant, Matt, was on the leash, not allowing Lily to go any further. But Abner was calmer than anyone else, and held meetings quietly without being disturbed. Reminiscent of what Sophia said, Damara hurriedly approached. ¡°Mr. Abner. She yelled, the red envelope in her hand was neither given nor not given. If the five hundred is given to someone else, it¡¯s Abner, how much is his ten minutes worth? 78.04% Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 The Dog Leash Must Be an International Brand Abner heard this familiar voice, looked up, and saw Damara who had already walked in front of him. Only then did he nce at the number on the dog tag, and it was indeed somewhat familiar. The moment Lily saw Damara, she stood up excitedly and frantically wagged her tail. The red envelope was too conspicuous to hold, Damara couldn¡¯t give it to Abner, so she had to pass it to Matt. ¡°Thank you. Lily sneaked out while the family was not paying attention. I¡¯m really sorry for causing you trouble.¡± Matt saw the red envelope, hesitated for a second, and took it calmly. Damara took the rope from him, only to notice that there was a string of English words-HERMES near the hand. ?? This dog leash is actually from Herm¨¨s, five hundred is not enough to buy a small change. She took out her mobile phone, ¡°How much is this dog leash, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± At the same time, I wasining in my heart, the money of the rich is really easy to make, and the dog leash must be an international brand. 0.00% ||| r 12:32 Chapter 72 The Dog Leash Must Be an International Brand 40 (Vouchers ¡°Miss Penny, no need.¡± Damara suddenly felt that the five hundred not only humiliated Abner, but also humiliated his assistant. But the things have already been given out, so it seems even more embarrassing toe back and give them again. Fortunately, Abner turned off theputer at this moment and took off the Bluetooth headset on his ear. Damara quickly shortened the rope, worried that Lily would offend him. Abner walked past her and stopped for a moment. Lily stuck out her tongue to him fawningly, her eyes sparkling. It seemed to like him a little bit. Same as its owner. Abner frowned. ¡°Penny?¡± He yelled, but before Damara could respond, Lily yelled first, as if answering him. Abnerughed lightly, and strode away. Damara stood there with a hot face and looked down at Lily. ¡°It¡¯s not you, why are you so excited?¡± She rubbed its head, and Lily¡¯s tail wagged even more. Damara had no choice but to call May and said that Lily had found it. Only then did May feel relieved. 20.85% ||| 12.321 Chapter 72 The Dog Leash Must Be an international Brand Damara put Lily in the passenger seat and drove back to Tucson. 140 (Vouchers After entering the door, May took a good look up and down to make sure that the dog had no problems, and thanked G od for a long time. ¡°Mrs Damara, I¡¯ll definitely watch it next time.¡± ¡°May, Lily is too lively, you must remember to close the door at the gate,¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay attention/¡± Damara nodded, thinking that tomorrow would be the anniversary of her mother¡¯s death, she immediately lost the mood to have fun with Lily, packed up some clothes, and called her uncle Ira, saying that she would go back to the county tomorrow. ¡°Damara, youe back, your father didn¡¯t say anything about that¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Ira sighed, ¡°How could it not be my fault, your aunt cured the ham this time, bring some skewers back for your dad.¡± ¡°good.¡± Knowing that Ira felt guilty in her heart, if she didn¡¯t take it, she might feel even worse, so Damara had no choice but to agree. In the evening, she revised the n several times, pulled out the sketch, and finalized the final sketch based on the little information she knew. Then sent to Abner. If he agrees, the construction drawings can be produced immediately. 40.47% ||| 12:32 Chapter 72 The Dog Leash Must Be an International Brand 40 (Vouchers Abner still didn¡¯t reply, probably too busy with work and didn¡¯t have time, it was the first time for Damara to meet such a client, so she had to do as she expected. Early the next morning, she loaded the packed things into the car, went to the mall to buy a few cans of good tea and wine, and bought some skin care products for her aunt before driving to the county town. When she was about to get off the highway, she saw a Bentley in the distance ahead. In such a dpidated small town, you can still see Bentley?, Damara only nced at the license te without being distracted, got off the road steadily, and drove the car to Uncle Ira¡¯s house. Ira was already waiting downstairs, and when she saw Damara appear, a smile appeared on her face, and she greeted her. Damara stopped the car and opened the door. ¡°Uncle, have you been waiting here for a long time?¡± C County is the poorest county in the city. There are tall buildings and shopping malls in the center of the county, but Ira¡¯s family still lives in a dpidated small bungalow. ¡°Damara, you¡¯re here, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re stuck in the road.¡± Damara opened the trunk, put down the wine and tea she bought, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s auntie?¡± ¡°Cooking inside, don¡¯t you like the lion¡¯s head she made? She started preparing it early in the morning.¡± Ira took what was in her hand, and the two walked in side by side. 63.62% ||| a 12:32 Chapter 72 The Dog Leash Must Be an international Brand 40 Vouchers Damara thought of the vehicles she met on the road just now, ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t there a lot of people in our small town recently?¡± It¡¯s obviously not a holiday, but the traffic flow has increased. Ira¡¯s face was full of smiles, ¡°That¡¯s right, we are going to develop. I heard that the higher-ups will turn this ce into a tourist attraction. By then, this area will be a tourist area. The big bosses have already come to see it. Now your aunt and I are counting on the demolition of the house.¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 I keep you, not because you are useful As soon as Damara entered the room, she saw a woman about twenty- eight years old sitting on the sofa, watching TV with her legs crossed, while her aunt Silvia was cooking, as if serving an olddy. The woman sitting on the sofa saw Damara and put down the apple she was eating. ¡°Hey, we city people are back, our house is dirty, let¡¯s sit anywhere.¡± Embarrassment appeared on both Ira and Silvia¡¯s faces, but it was hard to say anything. Silvia pulled Damara over, looked left and right, and couldn¡¯t help but asked worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re thin, is your dad pampering that woman and ignoring you?¡± ¡°That must be the case. Her mother has been dead for many years. Men are all ungrateful. If you meet someone who is more beautiful, who will remember this second cousin in your family?¡± It was a woman in her mid-twenties who spoke, Damara¡¯s cousin, the daughter-inw of the family. With a sarcastic look on her face, she nced at the kitchen again. ¡°The dishes haven¡¯t been cooked yet, so what¡¯s the point?¡± Silvia had no choice but to let go of Damara¡¯s hand first, ¡°Damara, sit down, I still have two dishes to prepare.¡± Damara frowned. 0.00% 12:32 Chapter 731 keep you, not because you are useful 11:40 Vouchers The other party rolled his eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t I telling the truth? Your family¡¯s real estate now belongs to that woman. You see, your father hasn¡¯te back to burn paper for several years. It¡¯s not because you are useful to support you now.¡± Damara raised her head slightly, looked at the cousin who was speaking, and suppressed the inexplicably provoked anger in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t need my cousin to worry about my family¡¯s affairs.¡± Una rolled her eyes again, ¡°That¡¯s right, your family is so rich in the city, and you also run a big company. I heard that a car costs several million. There¡¯s no need to care about a poor person like me. The money we earn in our whole life is not as much as you earn in a day.¡± Ira pulled Damara down, beckoning her not to care, even begging a little. Damara had to take a deep breath and stopped looking at Una. Una snorted coldly, stepped on the little high heels on her feet, and went back to her bedroom, mmed the door shut, and turned up the music loudly until someone from the next door came to comin, but she didn¡¯t care, and just let Ira send them away. Ira sighed, but hurried to apologize to someone helplessly. Damara watched this scene, although she knew there was a reason why Ira and Silvia let Una like this. Una like she could to everyone else. Una obviously didn¡¯t wee herself, and in fact she didn¡¯t n to live here tonight. After dinner, Damara and her aunt proposed to leave, and Silvia hurriedly pulled them away. 24.01% 12:32 Chapter 73 I keep you, not because you are useful 40 Vouchers ¡°Damara, your room is ready. I just changed the sheets. It¡¯s not safe for you to pay for a hotel. Just stay here.¡± Una on the side couldn¡¯t help but sneered, yin and yang said strangely: ¡°When someone spends two hundred USD to stay in a hotel, she treats it as sprinkler water. Why do you feel sorry for her? It¡¯s better to feel sorry for ourselves.¡± The corner of Damara¡¯s mouth twitched, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of her uncle and aunt, she would definitely be so angry that Una couldn¡¯t say a word. Silvia¡¯s hand was still holding her tightly, feeling guilty and uneasy. Damara smiled andforted, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s really unnecessary, my hotel is already¡­¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Before he could finish speaking, someone knocked on the door suddenly. Ira hurriedly went to open the door, and saw that it was Jake from the team. Jake saw Damara as if he saw a savior. ¡°Oh, this college student from your family is really back. The higher- ups specifically asked me toe and ask. They said they wanted to paint a picture on the white wall of the H Hotel where the distinguished guests are received. Now the white wall is always empty there, and they are worried that the murals bought are too earthy, which will dissatisfy the guests. Damara is from the Washington Academy of Fine Arts. C County has been admitted to you in these years. Let mee to you and ask if you want to go, and provide you with a hotel to live in, plus an extra thousand USD, how about it?¡± Damara breathed a sigh of relief, just in time to use that as an excuse. 54.01% ||| 12:32 17:49 Yuchers ¡°Okay, let me go, what do you want to draw?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to blend in with the surrounding scenery, Ira told me in the afternoon that you wereing, and I med me for letting the person in charge hear me. Recently, there are many important people in C County, so I don¡¯t dare to make mistakes. If you are willing to help, that would be great.¡± Damara looked at Ira and Silvia. ¡°Uncle, aunt, you also heard that a painter is needed over there,¡± Silvia couldn¡¯t stop her anymore, and followed Ira to the door. With a small suitcase in her hand, Damara got into her car. The car in front was leading the way, and she followed. Arriving outside the II Hotel, I saw a Bentley parked outside at a nce, and the license te number was vaguely familiar. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Did he owe this woman something in his previous life? It was also the first time Jake saw that car and couldn¡¯t help showing it off. ¡°Damara, did you see that car? I heard it¡¯s worth tens of millions. It¡¯s a big boss who came tonight, and the person in charge drank a few rounds of wine with him. He said that the white wall looked a little empty, so I thought of you. These bosses have tricky tastes, and people who drive this kind of car may have a bad temper, but don¡¯t put too much pressure on you.¡± Damara could hear the envy in his tone, and smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in, you can go back.¡± H Hotel is the best ce to stay in C County. It is said to be built ording to the standard of a five-star hotel. It has never been open to the public, and only businessmen whoe to C County to invest are received. Damara also went in for the first time. The courtyardndscaping is very elegant, with three parts, one pavilion, five steps and one rockery fountain, and it can be seen that the choice of every piece of wood is excellent. The receptionist heard that she was introduced to paint, and hurriedly led her to the room where she lived. ¡°The paint is ready, do you want to take a look at it now?¡± It could be seen that the other party was a little anxious. Damara put away her things and nodded, ¡°Then please lead me there.¡± 0.00% 12:32 Chapter 74 Did he owe this woman something in his previous life? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. 40 Vouchers Only then did I know that the position of the white wall is indeed in the most conspicuous ce, and basically everyone passing by will see it. It is about three meters long, reflecting the elegant scenery around. For those who pursue details, this nk area is indeed a bit dull. Damara looked at the paint prepared by the other party, although it was not as good as the one she was used to, it was not bad. ¡°I¡¯ll start writingter.¡± The person next to her wanted to tell her to be careful, but thinking that she was from the Washington Academy of Fine Arts, she swallowed what she wanted to say. Damara sat down on a chair at the side, and while looking at it carefully, he thought about it in his mind. It is best to choose ssh-inkndscape here, and the colors must be from light to dark, and there should not be too many things, otherwise it will appear messy. Already having an idea in my heart, I bent over to adjust the paint and prepared to start writing. Back in the reception room, Abner raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows. Those who attended tonight were a few leaders of localpanies, many of whom were elderly. It could be seen that they really wanted to do something for this small ce. There were no intrigues in the Washington circle, but it made him rx and drink a few more sses. He doesn¡¯t like to drink when negotiating, but tonight is an exception. 27.20% 12:32 Chapter 74 Did he owe this woman something in his previous life? 140 Vouchers Seeing him rubbing his temples, Matt thought he had a headache, ¡°Take a break first, I¡¯ll let them make some hangover soup for you?¡± Abner took off his tie and unbuttoned the top button of his shirt, the alcohol seemed to dissipate a little. The man was sitting on the sofa, with a handsome and sharp side face, deep brow bones, and a high nose bridge. He waved his hand when he heard this. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go out for a walkter, you go and rest.¡± Matt nodded, ¡°There are norge-scale factories here in C County, and the air quality is really good. Maybe the higher-ups took a fancy to this and thought of developing it into a tourist area. Matt folded the suit he took off casually, and handed it to someone who had been waiting outside. The cool breeze blowing at night was a bit pleasant, Abner nced out the window, and walked out. Damara had already drawn the surrounding outline and determined the generalposition of the whole painting, only to realize that the sky waspletely dark. She painted a picture of the old man fishing, with few elements, the river and the mountains, and the lonely old man set off each other, neither stealing the limelight of the surrounding scenery, nor being too dull. He lowered his head and noticed that the paint tray was a little dirty, and nned to go to the faucet not far away to wash the brush head and change the water by the way. It was ten o¡¯clock in the evening, and there was no one around. She walked faster with her things, but when she lowered her head to 6561% 12:32 arrange the painting tools, she bumped into someone¡¯s arms that smelled slightly of wine. 140 Mouchers All the unused ck paint in his hands spilled all over the white shirt, and also fell on Damara herself Abner lowered his head and nced at the shirt that had been sshed all over his body obviously he couldn¡¯t wear it anymore, his brows were furrowed, and his deep ck eyes sparked a coldness. He also found that the person who bumped into him was somewhat familiar, and when Damara raised his eyes, his eyes met. Seeing him, she seemed even more shocked, her eyelids trembled suddenly, and she almost lost her grip on the thing in her hand. ¡°Mr. Abner, why are you here?¡± N Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Abner didn¡¯t reply to her, suddenly a sense of restlessness rose in his chest, and he was depressed. She was nted by her dog yesterday, causing a stranger misunderstand and scold her. to Being chased to ssh paint in C County in the middle of the night, it was hard for Abner to believe that he owed this woman something in his previous life. Looking at the man¡¯s extremely stern face, Damara realized that it wasn¡¯t her own hallucination. She also knew that she had caused trouble, so she could only try to remedy it, and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Abner, do you have any spare clothes? Change this one, and I¡¯ll wash it for you.¡± Abner nced at the paint tray in her hand, turned around and took a few steps. Damara stood where she was, really annoyed, how could she feel like she would meet him every time this kind of thing happened. Seeing that she didn¡¯t keep up, Abner said in a deep voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wash it for me? Since you spilled it, you are responsible.¡± Damara followed quickly, ¡°I have no intention of evading responsibility.¡± ¡°Eighty thousand.¡± His tone was light, and his eyes fell on her face. 0.00% III 12:32 Chapter 75 40 (Vouchers Damara didn¡¯t realize what it meant for a while, and it took a while to realize that it was the price of the shirt. She was a little speechless, she had never worn such expensive clothes in her entire life. It¡¯s like this, I don¡¯t know if I can clean itter¡­ She was a little guilty, so she could only express weakly, ¡°When I rub my hands, I must only use very light force.¡± Abner looked at her low-browed, pleasing-eyed look, and inexplicably remembered the other face she had retorted at Allen at the gaming table, and squinted her eyes. Matt, who was waiting for his return nearby, heard the movement and was about to say hello when he saw Damara behind him, his pupils shrank, and he found an opportunity to slip away sensibly. Abner entered, unbuttoned his shirt, and threw it to Damara. As soon as Damara stepped in, she felt a piece of clothing rushing towards her face, covering her face. She blushed and quickly took it off, looking at everything in the room out of the corner of her eye, but then her eyes stopped moving. Abner was wearing just such a shirt. Now that he took it off, his upper body was also naked. Now his back is facing her, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. He has a really good figure and slender legs. In terms of art, this is definitely the golden ratio. She couldn¡¯t help but fix her eyes on it, and saw that his butterfly bones were also beautiful, and every inch seemed to have been carefully polished. Can¡¯t help but sigh, this person is really the darling of heaven. 2555% O 12.32 Chapter 75 40 (Vouchers Abner was about to open the cab to find new clothes to put on when he felt a burning gaze behind him. He frowned and turned to look at Damara. Damara¡¯s eyes are still on his waist, mermaid lines, abdominal muscles, everything. The golden ratio is still low, which is even more standard than top male models in art materials. She was so engrossed in watching it that she was already thinking about where to start first if she drew it. As a result, I heard a deep male voice asking, ¡°It looks good?¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time Abner had asked that question, he had asked it thest time Damara was staring at his hand. Damara nodded honestly, to be precise, it was a good drawing. Abner was ttered to see her being so honest. However, considering that she was already married, such behavior felt somewhat inappropriate. He took a shirt quickly, and after putting it on, his tone became rude. ¡°Still leaving?¡± Damara came to her senses, after getting the clothes, it was time to leave. ¡°Okay, Mr. Abner, you go to bed early.¡± Abner wasn¡¯t at all interested in why she was here, and on the contrary, he had no desire to go out for a stroll now. 59.39% 12.32 Chapter 75 40 Vouchers Damara held the shirt and was about to go out, but noticed that he raised his hand and rubbed his temples from time to time, and the shirt in his arms was also stained with a strong smell of alcohol, so he knew that he must have drunk a few more sses, and now his head hurts. When Moore Group first started, Kent had too many parties all day long, and every time he came back he had a headache, and his mother would prepare sober soup and massage his head. Later, when my mother passed away, she became the one who learned to do these things. Out of habit, what she said next was a little out of her head. ¡°Mr.Abner, do you want me to rub it for you?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Abner Smoking The room became very quiet. Abner¡¯s hand on his temple paused momentarily, and he looked up at her. After Damara finished speaking, she seemed to feel that the lonely man and the widow were in the same room, which made people dream about something, so she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll just talk about it casually.¡± Abner looked at her, and really wanted to know that she was so active with other men outside, did the family know about it. Lowering his gaze, his tone became even more impolite. ¡°go out.¡± Damara only thinks that he doesn¡¯t like contact with the opposite sex, and wants to give the Sterling family a guard. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, Mr. Abner, then you have a good rest.¡± She really didn¡¯t mean anything else, but seeing her client drunk, she couldn¡¯t help but want to help and gain favorability points. Abner has not responded so far, nor has he made any suggestions rted to the sketch n. Although she has always been very confident in her work, this person didn¡¯t say a word, which made her a little bit uncertain. Damara returned to the room, changed her clothes, put the shirt stained with paint in the basin, rubbed it a few times, and washed it twice with 0.00% 11:31 Chapter 76 clean water to make sure that the stains were gone, then hung it by the window to dry. After finishing all this, she went to the ce just now to wash the brushes and paint trays again, and re- colored. Then go back to the white wall and continue painting the rest. Once something like inspirationes, she has to grab it quickly, otherwise she can¡¯t guarantee whether she will suddenly lose her touch when she wakes up after a night¡¯s sleep. Damara draws very carefully, the night light is on the right hand side, attracting a few moths, everything else is quiet. At three o¡¯clock in the morning, she was so sleepy that she rubbed her eyes, nning to wash her face to wake up. When I walked through the round arch near the washstand, I saw a slender and tall figure leaning on the railing against the pir on the corridor in the yard from a distance, probably unable to sleep, with a cigarette between his fingers. The man¡¯s expression was full ofziness and undisciplined, but he carried a daunting sense of distance. She didn¡¯t remember if she had seen him smoking a cigarette, but she felt that this scene, coupled with the surrounding pavilions, the moon was in the sky, and the corridor was as clear as water, was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t bear to break it. Abner flicked the soot on his fingertips, and casually looked at the rockery in the courtyard. I have been very self-disciplined all these years, and I have insomnia tonight. 25.05% ||| T 11:31 Chapter 76 Abner Smoking 40 Vouchers Hearing the footsteps on the other side of the arch, I couldn¡¯t help but look over, only to see a figure disappearing around the corner. Abner raised his eyebrows slightly, snuffed out the smoke at his fingertips, and walked over. Damara has already returned to the white wall, turning on the faucet will inevitably cause movement, and the slightest sound may disturb that person, and she originally only hoped that the cold water would wake her up quickly, but now the turbulent drowsiness seemed to fade away in an instant. She smiled and drew faster. In another half an hour, she had just put the brush head back into the paint tray when she heard a voiceing from her ear. ¡°Did they invite you?¡± Damara was caught off guard. After her heart beat wildly, she turned her head and saw Abner who was less than one meter away. } ¡°Mr. Abner, do you know that this will scare people to death?¡± Probably because of smoking, there was a very faint smell of smoke on his body, mixed with the smell of pines and cypresses, and it was a bit chilly at night. As the wind blows, it seems to be attached to the skin and cannot be wiped off. Abner didn¡¯t approach, but looked at the painting on the white wall with a look of admiration in his eyes. I haven¡¯t seen her draw before, only seen the things she designed, I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a skill. 55.19% 11:31 Chapter 76 Abner Smoking 40 Vouchers The man raised his eyebrows, ¡°You draw so well, why don¡¯t you continue to draw after graduation.¡± Damara lowered her head slightly, and paused while adjusting the paint, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Abner hear it with your own earsst time?¡± ¡°Just because of that?¡± Just because of that? These words were light and fluffy, like a soft needle piercing into her heart, it didn¡¯t hurt but it couldn¡¯t be ignored. This person has been a proud son of heaven since he was born, unattainable, of course he doesn¡¯t know how terrible it is for an ordinary person to be ndered, abused, and stared at by everyone around him. ¡°Well, because of that.¡± She turned her back and continued with what she was doing, with a hint of anger in her tone. Abner was standing behind her, his eyes could not help but fall on her waist. 83.29%All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 is the se xy eye of the human body The scene of that night came to mind again. He remembered that there were two sunken dimples on her back, on both sides of the sacral vertebrae of the buttocks and the junction of the lumbar vertebrae. In art, these are called the dimples of Venus, which are the se xy eyes of the human body, At this moment, her back was facing her from her back, and she bowed slightly. This movement reminded him of the scene of pinching her waist and tossing hard that night. Abner¡¯s eyshes twitched, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled, The atmosphere began to spread so ambiguously, Damara pinched the paintbrush, only feeling a little heat in her body, She heard footsteps approaching, and a rush of heat came from behind her, and she froze for a moment, but Abner just slid past her and leaned over to get another brush. His chest and her back were only slightly touched for a moment, and they were separated as soon as they were touched. But that kind of temperature, as if through each other¡¯s fabric, prated into the skin. Damara froze, not daring to move, and saw Abner dip a paintbrush into the contents of her paint tray and paint a few strokes on the wall. It didn¡¯t damage the artistic conception of this painting, his idea waspletely integrated with Damara¡¯s idea, and Damara also nned to deal with that ce. 112212 Chapter 77 is the se xy eye of the human body 40 Vouchers She quickly pped away other thoughts in her mind, and continued to draw this ce calmly. Perhaps Abner just wanted to practice his hands, so after a few strokes, he put down the brush. ¡°Mr. Abner, it¡¯s veryte, don¡¯t you go to bed yet?¡± ¡°Headache.¡± Damara stopped talking, calmed down secretly, and continued to fill in the unfinished work. An hourter, she couldn¡¯t help but look back. Abner was long gone, and there was nothing behind him. She breathed a sigh of relief, and her efficiency became faster. I stayed up until seven o¡¯clock in the morning, feeling like I was floating when I walked, and it was finally done. } She packed up the brushes and paint trays and put them aside, knowing that someone woulde to tidy them upter, and returned to her room in a daze. After taking a simple shower, he copsed on the bed and fell asleep the moment his pillow was almost stained. The painting on the white wall has beenpleted, and the waiters cleaning around are also up early. Abner finished handling today¡¯spany business, when he heard Matt knocking on the door, saying that someone hade to invite him to dinner. When Abner left the room, he saw several persons in charge waiting 31.63% 11:32 Chapter 77 is the se xy eye of the human body 40 iVouchers outside. After exchanging pleasantries, they said that a batch ofrge yellow croakers of excellent quality arrived in the middle of the nightst night. It is the most delicious thing to steam, and of course it should be used to entertain a distinguished guest like him. Abner had no choice but to follow them out. A group of people went to the hall and inevitably passed the wall. One of them stopped and couldn¡¯t help but praise. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Mr. Abner, do you like this painting? You said yesterday that the white wall is too monotonous. Just as the child who was admitted to the Washington Academy of Fine Arts came back, we sent someone to invite her over, and it waspleted in just one night.¡± Speaking of Damara, the person in charge has a smile on his face. ¡°That kid is struggling. She used to borrow from us because her mother passed away and her father took care of thepany alone. She came here to study in high school years. She didn¡¯t expect to be the only one in the county who was admitted to the Washington Academy of Fine Arts. No one has broken her record until now. The highestprehensive score that year has won a bonus of 600,000 USD. ¡± Abner smiled, his gesture light but provocative. ¡°The painting is very good, and it has lived up to the name of the Washington Academy of Fine Arts.¡± When the person in charge heard what he said, the smile on his face was even bigger. For a big boss like Abner, he naturally had to hold his words a little more. 60.03% 11:32 Chapter 77 is the se xy eye of the human body 40 (Vouchers Abner said it was monotonous, so he immediately hired someone to fill the white wall. Looks like I found the right person. ¡°If Mr. Abner wants to see her, can I have someone call her?¡± ¡°No need.¡± She probably didn¡¯t sleep all nightst night. } 94.17% Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Can you give me a ride? Damara slept until noon. When she woke up, her head was in pain, her phone vibrated wildly, and she quickly pressed the answer button. It was Aunt Silvia calling, her tone was anxious. ¡°Damara, I called you a few times but didn¡¯t answer. Is something wrong with you? I¡¯m nning to ask your uncle toe and find you.¡± Damara nced at the missed calls, there were five calls from her aunt, no wonder she was worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I slept tootest night. I was too tired to hear anything.¡± Silvia breathed a sigh of re your mother today?¡± u going to burn paper for Purchasepleted ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already got up and washed up, and I¡¯ll go buy some paperter.¡± ¡°Your uncle has already bought the paper. I¡¯ll let him wait outside your house. You can find him when you wake up and ask him to take you there.¡± Damara hung up the phone, packed herself up in less than five minutes, and went out to meet Ira. Ira handed her the things she bought, ¡°Your aunt said that you slepttest night, I was driving, and you squinted in the co-pilot for a while.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you uncle.¡± Chapter 78 Can you give me a ride? 40 Voucher Damara sat in the co-pilot, and smelled a very faint smell of gasoline at the tip of her nose. Ira has driven this car for many years, and even if it is maintained on time, the smell of gasoline and leather still cannot be eliminated. Stumbled and bumped all the way to the destination. She got out of the car with the paper she bought and found the cemetery. Damaraes every year, sometimes dyed because of things, or a few days earlier orter, but sheAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. knows that her mother will not me her for this. Thinking of the recent messes of the Moore Group, she was in a bad mood, and wanted to talk to her mother alone. Uncle was waiting for her not far away, so it was hard to say anything. The tomb had not been taken care of briefly, so she knelt down and burned the paper seriously. After everything was burned, Damara rubbed her eyes quietly and walked to Ira¡¯s side. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go.¡± Ira was smoking, seeing her red eyes, wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t say anything, so she held the cigarette in one hand and patted her shoulder with the other. The two were about to get into the car when they saw a motorcycle approaching from far to near, with a man and a woman sitting on it. After it stopped in front of them, Una got out of the car and sna tched the car keys from Ira¡¯s hand. He said angrily: ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m going out with my friends today. I told you not Chapter 78 Can you give me a ride? 140 Vouchers to move the car for these three days. If you don¡¯t listen, you can go back by yourself. My friend is still waiting for me.¡± There is only such a car at home, and it has been used for many years, but it also cost more than 200,000 USD back then. It is a low-end BMW. Una needed this car to go out to save face, but when she saw that the car was not there, she asked Silvia before she knew she was driven here. Now that she got the key, she got into the car and closed the door with a ¡°bang¡±, stepped on the elerator, and left the dust. Damara frowned, ¡°Uncle, have you and aunt just let her treat you like this?¡± She has always known that Una is domineering in this family, but she did not expect that she has be so arrogant. It is said that family ugliness should not be publicized. In front of Damara, a junior, ¡®Ira¡¯s face can be regarded as thrown to the ground. What¡¯s worse now is that the two of them are left here, do they really want to go back? It¡¯s too far from home, it may take two hours to walk. ¡°Uncle has wronged you, I¡­ Let my colleaguee and pick us up.¡± It was the first time for Damara to meet a weirdo like Una, and she was selfish to the extreme, but Ira and Silvia were so tolerant, she couldn¡¯t say anything as a junior. It¡¯s nothing more than because of my cousin, my uncle and aunt always feel that I owe Una. 10.300u Chapter 78 Can you give me a nde? 40 Vouchers ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine. I just feel worthless for you. She hasn¡¯t had a job these years. You give her every month¡¯s sry. You don¡¯t know where she spends it. She¡¯s still yelling at you at home. If my mother knows¡­¡± When she said this, she was silent for a while, stopped talking, and walked slowly along the way she came. Ira was like a child being admonished, her hands and feet followed stiffly. A car horn sounded not far away, and then two cars stopped in front of them. Jake opened the car window and saw Ira, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys drive when youe to visit the grave?¡± Ira quickly exined, ¡°The car was driven away, Jake, give us a ride.¡± Jake looked at the back seat with some embarrassment, and there were two distinguished guests who were said to be responsible for the development of C County. } Seeing this, the two persons in charge were very amodating, ¡°Come on, but there is only one person in the car, let your child ask the car in front if she will be allowed to get on.¡± There were only two people in that car, and no one else dared to sit in it. Damara knew now that the car in front was Abner¡¯s. Abner is the boss who is going to develop the tourism industry in C County? She walked out of the car window and knocked politely. ¡°Mr. Abner, there was an ident when I came out, could you please 11-23 Chapter 78 Can you give me a ride? 40 (Vouchers give me a ride?¡± } Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Just Think it¡¯s Helping Uncle, Okay? 40 Vouchers Chapter 79 Just Think It¡¯s Helping Uncle, Okay? Abner frowned when he heard this voice, looked up from a pile of documents, and sure enough saw Damara standing outside the car smiling. The scenery of C County is very beautiful. At this moment, she showed the upper half of her face, and her eyes seemed to reflect the magnificent sunshine outside. He couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on the document. How can I meet her wherever I go? Damara didn¡¯t notice that he was abnormal for a moment, and knocked again, ¡°Mr. Abner, is it okay?¡± ? Abner lowered his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Come on.¡± } Damara opened the door and got into the car. The sun outside was scorching, and it was noon again. The moment the door opened, there was a rush of heat, and a faint fragrance from her body. Ira, who was standing behind, saw Damara getting into the car, and felt relieved, and followed into the car behind. After driving less than three kilometers, I saw the BMW ahead. It was Ira who drove it. Una was standing at the front of the car and talking on the phone, and the scoundrel man was sitting on the motorcycle beside her. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. 0.00% 11:32 Chapter 79 Just Think it¡¯s Helping Uncle, Okay? ¸Ê When the man saw Abner¡¯s car, his eyes widened. ¡°Una, do you know how much this car costs?¡± Una really doesn¡¯t know, but this car is the most beautiful she has ever seen, ¡°How much?¡± The man pretended to be mysterious andpared a finger. ¡°one million?¡± ¡°More than ten million!¡± Una¡¯s mobile phone almost fell to the ground, a car worth more than 10 million USD?! She has never seen a car worth more than 10 million USD in her life. If this is converted into cash, how many houses would she have to buy. Shocked, she saw Ira sitting in the car behind at a nce, and waved her hand quickly. } Ira had no choice but to call the driver to stop. ¡°Dad, the car is out of gas. Seriously, why don¡¯t youe out without gas? How can I drive back now?¡± A look of apology instantly appeared on Ira¡¯s face, ¡°Una, wait a minute, I¡¯ll ask my colleagues toe over and cheer for you.¡± Una nced at the car, but didn¡¯t see Damara, and instantly thought of the 10-million-dor car in front of her. Damara must be in that car, right? Una rolled her eyes and said quickly, ¡°Is Damara in the car in front? You can call her and ask the driver to pick me up.¡± 24.45% 11:32 Opter 79 Just Think it¡¯s Helping Uncle, Okay? 40 Vouchers Before Ira agreed, the other two persons in charge frowned, ¡°Mr. Abner is not free, don¡¯t waste his time.¡± ¡°Damara can sit, why can¡¯t I sit, Dad, you should call her quickly!¡± Una¡¯s tone was a little impatient, and seeing the car getting farther and farther away, she urged. Ira had no choice but to take out her mobile phone and call Damara. ¡°Damara, your cousin¡¯s car ran out of gas on the road, and there is no room for us in this car, can you¡­ talk to your boss and take Una for a ride?¡± Ira¡¯s tone was humble, even pleading. Damara knew it was Una¡¯s idea. He sna tched the car and left by himself, and now he ran out of gas and asked them to solve it. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Abner is in a hurry and has to go back to deal with business, so I don¡¯t have time toe back to pick up people.¡± ¡°Una¡¯s friend has a motorcycle. I asked his friend to bring it over with a motorcycle. Just ask the boss to drive slowly. Damara, I can¡¯t leave your cousin here alone, just treat it as helping uncle, okay?¡± Damara was silent for a while. She came to C County to study in herst year of high school, and she was staying at her uncle¡¯s house at that time. Uncle has always been very kind to her, and she will keep that in mind, but she absolutely cannot agree to this matter. Una¡¯s indulgence without bottom line, if not stopped, will lead to disaster sooner orter. 49.72% Chapter 79 Just Think It¡¯s Helping Uncle, Okay? 40 Vouchers The car is not hers, with Una¡¯s character, who knows what she will do when she gets into this car. Una¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Let you tell the boss next to you, why do you have so many things, don¡¯t forget that all of you are sorry for me, if your cousin hadn¡¯t gone to yourpany, would he have escaped? There is no one left, and I am a widow at home, and I am a widow at home. You owe me all this!¡± Damara hung up the phone directly. When Una heard the call was hung up, her expression changed, and she looked at Ira angrily. ¡°She hung me up, I don¡¯t think she has any guilt in her heart! If shees back in the future, don¡¯t reserve a room for others, they won¡¯t think highly of our family!¡± There are no people on the left and right of Ira, and there are two distinguished guests sitting beside her, so it is not good to dy others. He hurriedly got out of the car, ¡°Una, why don¡¯t you sit on it, I¡¯ll walk back.¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Hit Your Lung Tube? Una frowned, that¡¯s all she could do now. Jake, who was driving in front, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and couldn¡¯t help but persuade him. ¡°Ira, your legs and feet are not good. There are still more than two hours to go here. How long do you have to walk? Doesn¡¯t Una¡¯s friend have a motorcycle? Una can go to ride a motorcycle.¡± As soon as the voice fell, Una refuted it. ¡°The sun is too poisonous, it makes my skin unbearable. I don¡¯t want to ride a motorcycle. My friend doesn¡¯t like to squeeze with the old man, so I let him go back first. My dad has always been in good health. Let him walk more as a way to keep fit. Please drive.¡± Jake was so angry that he saw that Ira had already gone down, so he couldn¡¯t say anything more. Ira got out of the car, dizzy from the scorching sun outside, and was too embarrassed to call someone to pick it up, and nned to walk back just like that. Back at the H Hotel, Damara got out of the car and waited for a while before seeing that the car behind had also arrived. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Several people in charge and Jake got out of the car, but it was Una who got downst. When Una saw Abner standing in front of the ck car, he froze all of a sudden, his whole face flushed red. 0.00% 14:471 Chapter #0 het von Ling Tube? This man is definitely the best¨Clooking man she has ever seen in her life. He has great taste. His suit sets off his abstinence and coldness. If he can be with her, she will do anythin Una¡¯s heart was burning, and she quickly walked a few steps and stood beside Abner, ¡°Mr. Abner, hello, thank you for visiting C County. In fact, there are several very beautiful ces in C County. If you don¡¯t mind, I will take you to have a look in the afternoon, and I can treat you to dinner,¡± Una¡¯s gaze was fixed on Abner, and she didn¡¯t hide her thoughts. Abner¡¯splexion suddenly sank, and several persons in charge looked at each other, thinking that it was a bad idea, and quickly stepped forward to pull Una past him. Una struggled a few times, ¡°Why, can¡¯t you talk to Mr. Abner? Didn¡¯t you say in the car that this Mr. Abner will stay here for a day? In order to show the enthusiasm of the people of C County, I should treat him to a meal,¡± Una¡¯s eyes were full of greed, looking at the luxury car worth more than 10 million USD for a while, and looking at Abner¡¯s face for a while. If you can climb it, you will be well¨Coff in this life, so why stay in this poor ce like C County. Abner¡¯s breath was always light, so there was no need to argue with her, and he was about to walk inside. Una didn¡¯t give up, and was about to grab his sleeve, but this time Damara stopped him. Damara frowned, ¡°Where¡¯s uncle?¡± 33 504 14.47 Chapter 80 Hit Your Lung Tube? 40 Vouchers Isn¡¯t the person who should sit in this car uncle? Una rolled her eyes, ¡°He walks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s thirty¨Csix degrees outside today, and you let uncle walk alone? Una, do you have a conscience!¡± Una didn¡¯t care about these, he pushed Damara away and went after Abner. After finally meeting such a superb man, she must not let her go. Damara directly grabbed her wrist, fixed behind her, and said coldly: ¡°Go back and bring uncle back.¡± Una¡¯splexion changed from the pain, and his mouth started to get dirty. ¡°That old man¡¯s body has always been good, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he walks? And he wants to walk, no one can me him, he is willing to let me like this, can you control it?!¡± Una struggled a few times and couldn¡¯t get away, then looked at her friend on the motorcycle and shouted, ¡°What are you doing if you don¡¯t help!¡± The gangster also got out of the car, and when he saw Una being bullied, he rushed over aggressively. ¡°Bitch!! Do you fucking know where this is? In C County, I have the final say. If you dare to mess with my friend, let him go!¡± Damara¡¯s hand was still restraining Una, and the other party raised his hand and was about to hit her hard. Just before he fell, someone grabbed his wrist suddenly. 14:47 Chapter 80 Hit Your Lung Tube? 40 Vouchers The gangster¡¯s face turned pale, but he didn¡¯t want to admit that he was cowardly, so he swallowed a few times. ¡°Who are you, you, it¡¯s none of your business if I teach this bitch a lesson!¡± Damara looked at the slender and beautiful hand, and it turned out to be Abner who had gone and returned. Abner just nced at the bastard, expressionless, and tossed him aside with one hand twisting his wrist. Seeing this, several people who followed quickly called the security guards and dragged the man away. Damara also let go of Una, Una was about to scold, but when she saw the security guarding over, she gritted her teeth resentfully, ¡°You wait for me, you see I¡¯ll go back and deal with you!¡± Damara was in no mood to talk to her, and turned to Abner and said, ¡°Mr. Abner, thank you.¡± Abner looked down at her, took the disinfectant wipes from Matt, wiped his hands, turned and walked inside. Damara also intends to find her uncle, but Una stops her this time. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are great just because you have read a few books. I heard from my dad that you are married, and your husband doesn¡¯t like you, and you are out there every day. You are really pitiful. After reading it, you are still a widow at home like me. Pooh, what are you proud of! Your dad has a wife and a daughter, and he doesn¡¯t like you, otherwise why would he let youe to C County to read¡­ ¡± Damara interrupted her coldly, ¡°Is that enough?¡± The more ufortable it made Damara, the more proud Una was, 14:47 Your Lang Tube? 40 N ¡°What, did you poke your lung? My husband ran away, but isn¡¯t your husband a trash who only cheats?¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 It¡¯s just a product of the exchange of benefits Una¡¯s voice is loud, but there is no restraint. Abner¡¯s footsteps just paused, the emotion in his eyes was unclear, and there was a sneer. He remembered that Damara had said before that he had a great rtionship with her husband. It turned out that her marriage was not happy. But if the marriage is not happy, you can choose to end it. If you don¡¯t n to divorce, it can exin something. She loves that man very much? Looking at the unreasonable Una in front of her, Damara felt upset, so she took out her mobile phone and called Ira. But no one answered over there, and she was a little anxious for a moment. The outside temperature was thirty¨Csix degrees, and Ira was walking alone on the road. Even if she passed out on the side of the road due to heat stroke, no one would know. ¡°Una, youe with me to pick up uncle.¡± Una rolled her eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t go unless you give me a hundred thousand.¡± Damara even thought that she had an auditory hallucination, how thick¨Cskinned she was to say such a thing. $4 Hete Her eves froze. ¡°Can you say I Una raised her head, and wanted to say it again to Dammn, but when she touched the coldness in her eyes, she suddenly dared not speak, shivered, and stuttered, ¡°You¡­what do you want? ¡± Damara has seen her bullying. ¡°Uncle and aunt can tolerate you, but it doesn¡¯t mean I can tolerate you. You¡¯d better not be caught by me.¡± A guilty conscience flickered across Una¡¯s eyes, but then he straightened his chest again. ¡°Stop threatening me here! What excuse do I have? Did your family hurt me badly enough? I was an innocent girl who married your cousin, and he left me and ran away alone. He said he had to take care of me all the time. Bah, your family has always been sorry for me!¡± Damara also stopped pestering her and drove to find Ira, Damara drove the car slowly along the way she had gone, while calling Ira, but no one answered. She was anxious, and half an hour after driving out, she saw Ira fainted by the side of the road. ¡°uncle!¡± Damara was startled, quickly took the mineral water she was carrying, and poured it on the other person¡¯s face. Ira wakes up leisurely, and seeing it is her, she licks her lips twice, it is very hot, but she doesn¡¯t have the energy to speak. Damara helped him to the car, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± 26.73% 14.47 1 just a a product of the exchange of benefits Ira sat in the co¨Cpilot, feeling that the world in front of her was shaking. 1 40 Vouchers ¡°Damara, don¡¯t quarrel with your cousin. The matter between her and your cousin is that we are sorry for her. Your cousin is so stupid that he asked him to work in your father¡¯spany, but he dared to take hundreds of thousands of clients¡® money and run away! He even dared to gamble. Your aunt and I have been repaying usury all the time. Una followed us and was always gossiped by the neighbors¡­ Damara held the steering wheel with both hands, feeling helpless. It is a fact that the cousin took away the client¡¯s money, and almost cost the Moore Group several important projects. At first Kent was willing to help his brother¨Cinw for the sake of his wife, but he didn¡¯t expect his son to be so bold. After that, Ipletely cut off contact, only Ira would ask Kent a few words every time Damara came to visit the grave. But Kent really held a grudge against Ira¡¯s family, so knowing that she and uncle Ira were going to meet, his face was so ugly. ¡°If Una said something nasty, uncle will apologize to you on her behalf. I am also very old, and now I just hope that everyone can live in peace and stability.¡± After hearing this, Damara¡¯s expression was neither sullen nor happy, but her heart felt inexplicably sad. It seemed that no matter who it was, she was not the one who chose in the end. Kent chose the Cali family, and Uncle chose Una. As soon as her mother left, shepletely became the one who was 59.00% 14:47 Chapter 81 R¡¯s just a product of the exchange of benefits sacrificed forever. Even this marriage, which was much discussed by outsiders, was just a product of the exchange of interests, All for the Moore Group. 96.15% 14:47All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Give Her a Trace of Warmth Ira was in a state of heatstroke, Damara couldn¡¯t care less about a patient, so she nodded, ¡°Uncle, I understand.¡± Ira smiled, feeling very sorry for her again. ¡°This time your aunt made ham, you should bring back a few more skewers. She also pickled sauerkraut. I remember you liked this when you were studying.¡® Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°good.¡± Damara stopped talking and drove the man to the hospital. Aunt Silvia called during the period and asked why the two hadn¡¯t gone back ¡°Uncle suffered from heat stroke. I sent him to the hospital, I guess I won¡¯t be able to go back until later.¡± Silvia became anxious for a moment, ¡°Which hospital is it in? I¡¯lle right over.¡± After Damara said the name of the hospital and hung up the phone, someone called again. ¡°Mrs Damara, hello, the apartment you listed has already been bought, but you need toe to the scene to sign the contract with someone, when will you be free?¡± The apartment was sold? Damara made up her mind that it would be good to sell it, so that she 14.47 Chapter 82 Give Her a Trace of Warmth 40 iVouchers would have the money to pay the down payment for the house. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m still in the county seat, and I can sign when I get back.¡± ¡°Well, I heard that Mrs Damara, you are in a hurry to get the money, because you have to go through the bank again, and it will probably take about half a month. The sooner you sign, the sooner the money will be in your hands.¡± ¡°I see, thank you.¡± One thing was settled, Damara was relieved, at least when Grandpa came back, he didn¡¯t have to meet Abner in Tucson. Just as she was about to go back to the ward, she saw Ira open the door of the ward and walk out. ¡°Damara, I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t be hospitalized. Hospitalization will only waste money. Send me back. I¡¯ll just rest at home for a few days.¡± ¡°Uncle, I will pay for your hospitalization, so don¡¯t worry about the money.¡± But she still couldn¡¯t hold back Ira¡¯s insistence, and after prescribing the medicine, she had no choice but to send him home. Silvia made dinner and asked Damara to stay. Damara shook her head when she saw Unaing in from the outside. ¡°No need, auntie, I haven¡¯t finished the painting on the H Hotel.¡± As soon as he heard that it was about the H Hotel, Silvia was not easy to keep people. passing by Una, I heard her snort coldly. 19.66% 14:47 ¡°What about the painting of H Hotel? I think you stayed there because you wanted to hook up with that man, right? I heard that your husband is also quite rich. If you mess around outside behind his back, do you know the consequences?¡± Una actually wants to hook up with her. That man has an extraordinary bearing and is good¨Clooking: If she can fall in love with her, won¡¯t she be walking sideways in this C County in the future? But after trying several times, I couldn¡¯t even enter the door of H Hotel And she inquired several times, and heard that the other party was leaving the day after tomorrow. Damara knew how careful she was, and reminded, ¡°If you want to start a conversation with him, you should at least get a bachelor¡¯s degree. If you haven¡¯t graduated from junior high school, even if you do, you won¡¯t understand what he said.¡± Una was so angry that she was about to curse, but before she could speak, Damara had already walked out. Damara got into the car and just felt a headache. This Una has no brains, no education, high vision and low abilities, and always thinks about high¨Cpaying jobs. He has never made any money until now. Una and aunt have always been raising her. After her cousin ran away, Una became even more unscrupulous. But after all, this is my uncle¡¯s family affairs, and it¡¯s not easy for her as a junior to interfere too much. After driving back to the H Hotel, Damara realized that she hadn¡¯t eaten anything since noon, and she was already hungry. H Hotel should have a cafeteria, but she doesn¡¯t know where it is, and there is no takeaway in C County, 41.57% 1447 Chapter 82 Give Her a Trace of Warmth 40 (Vouchers Abnering out of the archway. Abner frowned subconsciously when he saw her. Damara smiled at him, ¡°Mr. Abner, do you know where the cafeteria is?¡± She has a serious stomach problem, and now she has a serious problem, and her face is a little pale. ¡°Didn¡¯t eat?¡± Abner¡¯s tone was t, Damara nodded, with a hint of grievance inevitably, ¡°Forgot.¡± Abner thought that she said she was going to visit a grave, and it should be for a rtive. ¡°Dine¨Cin is closed, Matt will bring somethingter.¡± The implication is that they can be eaten together. Damara put her hand on the side of her stomach, hearing this, her heart felt inexplicably sore. Today, I went to visit my mother¡¯s grave first, and then I heard what my uncle said. I couldn¡¯t help thinking of my father, and I felt very depressed. Unexpectedly, the person who would give her a little warmth at this time turned out to be Abner, although it might be just a matter of effort for him. ¡°Thank you.¡°This thank you was very sincere. Abner froze for a moment, his eyes falling on her face. 73.05% 14:47 Chapter 82¨CGive Her a Trace of Warmth 140 Vouchers Her skin was already fair, but because of the pain, it was a little unnaturally white at the moment, her white teeth were biting her lips, fragile and pitiful. I¡¯ve seen her strong and cold against others, I¡¯ve seen her argue with confidence in school, and I¡¯ve seen her charming style when she¡¯s emotional¡­ It was the first time I saw this wronged look at this moment. 93.00% Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Thinking That This Can Tighten Him Up His heart softened for no reason, and he looked away, ¡°Come in.¡± Damara followed him into his room, fearing that he would repent. There is an extra desk in the room. On the desk is an openputer and a pile of documents being processed. Abner seems to be very busy all the time, even when he is here on a business trip, he still carries all kinds of documents with him. Only at this moment did Damara know that he could be chosen as the Keir, perhaps not only because of his talent, but also because of his hard work. Not everyone is born with the job and responsibility. She consciously didn¡¯t go near the table where theputer was ced, but found a random chair and sat down. Abner walked to the desk, opened the file, took the pen and continued to review. When he was working, he became more and more deste, and his whole body was filled with the aura that strangers should not enter. Damara looked at his backlit figure, thousands of lights seemed to pass through his front, leaving a hazy shadow on the floor, and even his hair was dyed ayer of gold. His fingertips felt itchy, and he really wanted to find a pen and draw him. 0.00% 14:48 Chapter 83 Thinking That This Can Tighten Him Up 140 Vouchers This scene is really captivating, the light, the back, and the breath seem to be intertwined together. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The pain in the stomach seems to be less severe. This is the legendary, beautiful and delicious? She was fascinated until someone knocked on the door outside, and Abner said, ¡°Come in.¡± Matt came in with some side dishes, and when he saw Damara here, he paused, and then continued to walk this way. ¡°President, let¡¯s eat first. There is another meeting at eight o¡¯clock, which willst for an hour. There is also an overseas meeting at nine thirty.¡± Abner put down the things in his hands and saw that there was only one bowl, ¡°Bring an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks.¡± Matt put the food down and ordered someone to fetch a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Damara didn¡¯t ask Abner to greet her because she was so hungry that she wanted to salivate just by the smell. As soon as she sat down, her stomach let out an untimely growl, which made her face flushed and her ears hot. Abner heard it naturally, with a smile in his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Damara also felt ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground for a while. Matt backed away quietly. The dishes are all very light, and the porridge is also white rice 24.87% 14:48 Chapter 83 Thinking That This Can Tighten Him Up 40 Vouchers porridge, which is very suitable for Damara¡¯s current situation. She didn¡¯t dare to trouble Abner to scoop the porridge for her by herself, and she quickly stood up to serve it herself, but she saw Abner¡¯s too pretty hands picked up the spoon, filled a bowl of porridge, and ced it in front of her. Damara was stunned, probably feeling too depressed today, suddenly faced with such kindness, she didn¡¯t know how to react for a while, so she subconsciously raised her head to look at him. Abner just did it casually, but when he saw the touch in her eyes, his heart softened again, and even he couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Only then did Damarae back to her senses, quickly took the small spoon, and put a spoonful into her mouth. The porridge was very soft and rotten, and after just one bite, my stomach warmed up. Although the dishes are light, the chefs here should cook them specially for Abner, and the ingredients are all very fresh. The tiredness of the day is healed for a short time. Damara has a small appetite and rarely eats a whole bowl. Just as he put down the bowl, he heard Abner¡¯s mobile phone ringing. Seeing the shing name on it, he seemed to frown before pressing the answer button. ¡°grandfather.¡± ¡°Abner, I will arrive in Washington in about two days. Remember to 50 75% Chapter 83 Thinking That This Can Tighten Him Up 40 (Vouchers bring my granddaughter¨Cinw to pick me up when the timees, you understand?¡± ¡± Abner subconsciously wanted to refuse. Thinking of Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s poor health, he paused and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m still on a business trip. I don¡¯t know if I can arrive in two days. Just ask her to pick you up.¡± Old Mr. Robinson coughed a few times, ¡°No, you muste together, and you must find time to eat with me at night.¡± Abner took a deep breath and just ate a meal. Although his impression of that woman had fallen to the bottom, who in this circle could not act. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle with her then.¡± The old Robinson smiled when he heard his promise, and had to call his wife. After hanging up the phone, Abner lost his appetite instantly, and raised his hand to rub the space between his eyebrows. Damara has probably heard clearly from the side. Grandpa will be back soon, and it is inevitable to meet at that time. Because Abner was nice to her tonight, she even wanted to take the initiative to confess her identity. ¡°Mr. Abner, actually I just¡­¡± ?? 78.03% Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Abner will only hate her more Before he finished speaking, Matt walked in from the outside and said respectfully beside Abner, ¡°President, the Moore Group called and said they wanted to have dinner with you.¡± Abner¡¯s eyes flickered with sarcasm, dinner? He probably heard the news that Old Mr. Robinson wasing back, and thought that he would be able to tie him downpletely, right? I am so disgusted with this family. ¡°Pushed.¡± When Matt heard this, he nodded respectfully, but he thought of something and asked a question. ¡°Mr. Moore said that Mrs Damara has always been looking forward to meeting you, and he also said that he made some special dishes.¡± As the protagonist, Damara was sitting opposite Abner. Hearing this sentence, she tightened her grip on the spoon instantly, feeling her father¡¯s eagerness to push her daughter out to win Abner¡¯s favor. Disappointment and mockery shed across her eyes. It¡¯s a pity that Dad¡¯s painstaking efforts, in this way, Abner will only hate her even more. Sure enough, the disgust in Abner¡¯s eyes was undisguised, and what he said was even more merciless, almost beating. ¡°Tell the Moore Group to honor the contract and stop thinking about 0.00% 14:48 Chapter 64 Abner will only hate her more 40 (Vouchers anything else.¡± Matt nodded, and quietly backed out as he hade. Abner looked at Damara, ¡°What were you trying to say?¡± Damara pulled her lips and smiled, ¡°What I want to say is that I¡¯m already full, Mr. Abner, do you still want to cat?¡± so disturbed by the Moore Group matter, Abner lost his appetite. Damara got up and began to tidy up, lowering her eyes without saying a word. It wasn¡¯t that she was worried about what Abner would think of her. Apart from their business rtionship, the two of them were strangers without any emotional basis. She was just disappointed by what her father said. It was clear that the father himself wanted to see Abner in order to get closer to the Robinson Group, but he used her as an excuse for the daughter who went out to visit her mother¡¯s grave. Cali back to the Moore Group at the beginning, but I don¡¯t know when their father¨Cdaughter rtionship began to change. Abner¡¯s voice interrupted his original thoughts. ¡°Someone will collect these things, you can go.¡± Damara looked up at him, ¡°Alright, Mr. Abner won¡¯t return to Washington until the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°tomorrow.¡± The talk has been finished, he is very satisfied with the project of C County, and can see the sincerity of the above. 22.88% Chapter 84 Abner will only hate her more 40 Vouchers Whether an enterprise can develop locally or not depends on how strong the local support is. Robinson Group¡¯s funds, with these blessings, all subsequent development ns will be followed up by the project team. Damara wanted to ask if the area where her uncle¡¯s house was located would be demolished, but she thought that even if it was demolished, all the money would go into Una¡¯s pocket. Her hesitation fell into Abner¡¯s eyes. The man tapped the keyboard lightly with his fingertips and said, ¡°If you are short of money, you can buy a few more houses in the district.¡± It¡¯s almost straightforward, that piece will definitely be demolished. And if the top is to be demolished, thepensation must be a lot. Her uncle¡¯s house was in District, and she was relieved knowing that their house could be demolished. As for her, although she is indeed a little short of money at the moment, but on the premise of knowing the news, if she goes to buy someone else¡¯s house, it will be spective and cut off her money. She can¡¯t do this kind of thing. th afford a ¡°No need, District is full of bungalows. Most of them live in old people who are left behind, and middle¨C aged people who can¡¯t house in the urban area. If I buy their house, where will they live in the future? Even if I have the money in my hand, I don¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Abner¡¯s hand on the keyboard froze, and his tone became lighter. ¡°Business is to earn more money under the means allowed by thew, and poor information is sometimes a resource.¡± Chapter 84 Abner will only hate her more 40 Vouchers How many people are taking advantage of the information gap to make money. Damara smiled, ¡°I know, thank you Mr. Abner for your kindness. I didn¡¯t mean to criticize Mr. Abner secretly. I just lived there for a while and I¡¯m familiar with them. It¡¯s not easy to do this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Um.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Abner¡¯s eyes fell on the screen, he put on his bluetooth headset, and seemed to be nning to have a meeting, but he only mentioned it casually. Damara didn¡¯t take it to heart either. Back in her room, she took a bath and fell asleep. The next morning, she went to say goodbye to Ira and Silvia, and Silvia took out the prepared ham and pickled sauerkraut, asking her to take it home. Damara actually doesn¡¯t like to eat these anymore, but she was afraid they would think too much, so she put them all in the trunk. Una sneered from the sidelines. ¡°How can people in other cities fall in love with your handmade things? Even if they take them now, they still dislike your dirty work. It¡¯s better not to take anything, and then you can sell it for some money.¡± Damara looked at her coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as dumb.¡± Una immediately got excited, and looked at Silvia, ¡°Mom, look, I¡¯m right, now you¡¯re showing your true colors, and you¡¯re still yelling at me, an elder.¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 It Almost Caused a Catastrophe 40 Vouchers Chapter 85 It Almost Caused a Catastrophe Silvia was also a little embarrassed, and Ira was even more at a loss. Damara ignored her, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Silvia and Ira were about to go out to see her off immediately, and they personally sent her to the small intersection. Damara thought about it, but still couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t there a big boss who wants to develop tourism in C County? If the demolition reallyes to you, what are you going to do with the money?¡± Housing prices in small counties are cheap, and one million USD can buy a very spacious four¨C bedroom apartment. A look of excitement stained Ira¡¯s face at the mention of this. ¡°Your cousin still owes more than 100,000 USD in loan sharks. I will pay off the loan sharks first, and then I will change to a better house. Damara, you suddenly asked, did you get any news?¡± Ira didn¡¯t forget that Damara was in the same car as the boss. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just not sure yet. Uncle, you and auntie should make a good n before making a decision. You are also getting old, so don¡¯t give Una all the money.¡± Ira coughed lightly, ¡°Your cousin¡­she¡¯s actually pretty nice, but she¡¯s just toozy to cook.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t get acquainted with her.¡± 0.00% 14.49 Chapter 85 it Almost Caused a Catastrophe 40 Vouchers Seeing that she couldn¡¯t make sense, Damara exchanged a few words and drove away. Ira clenched her excited hands, her cheeks flushed with excitement. ¡°Damara has asked this question, so our district must be demolished, my wife, let¡¯s borrow some more money to buy all the houses next door. If it is demolished by then, the money will be multiplied several times.¡± Silvia has a hesitant face on his face, and the people around him are elderly people. Either their children are working outside, or the whole family lives in this one¨Cstory house. If they go to buy someone else¡¯s house, then they will be known to do it after they got the news. Wouldn¡¯t it be an enemy? ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go back and discuss with Una. Damara took a car with the boss yesterday. The boss must have told her something. This is a chance to make a fortune. Let¡¯s sell the car first, then sell thend, and borrow some from rtives. This is also hundreds of thousands, enough to buy two sets. When it is sold, it will be several million!¡± Silvia was a little hesitant at first, but she was also moved by what he said. Damara didn¡¯t know that her inadvertent disclosure almost caused disaster. had forgotten her mobile phone charger in the H Hotel, so she had to go around. But because the county is crowded and there is no n for the time being, the speed of the car among pedestrians is almost like a turtle crawling, which made her almost lose her patience. It was less than half an hour¡¯s journey, but after an hour, we slowly drove to H Hotel. 23.83% 14-18 Chapter 85 It Almost Caused a Catastrophe 40 (Vouchers Several people surrounded the door, two of whom were the person in charge yesterday, and Abner stood at the door, his expression not looking very good. Damara quickly stopped the car aside, and just about to get out of the car, she saw Una driving her uncle¡¯s car over, and stopped directly one meter in front of Abner. ¡°Mr. Abner, don¡¯t you still have to stay in C County for a day today? I see that your car is broken down, why don¡¯t you take mine, and I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Una specially put on makeup, this car was around the H Hotel yesterday, so she came here much faster than Damara. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. D¨¢mara heard this just as she got out of the car, it seemed that Una still didn¡¯t give up. The marriage contract between Una and her cousin is still there, and she married her back home in eight pnquins. Now that she is not divorced, she dares to hook up with an outsider openly! She approached quickly, only to find that not only the windows of Abner¡¯s car had been smashed, but even the tires had been punctured. The two people in charge were anxious and at a loss, with expressions of not knowing what to do. That¡¯s right, the big boss finally came to invest, but his car worth tens of millions was smashed at the ce where he was staying. Maybe he changed his mind in a fit of anger. Abner¡¯s expression was still calm, his eyes were so cold and indifferent, everyone familiar with him knew that he was already unhappy. Una, who was standing not far from him, was very enthusiastic, 53.16% Chapter 85 It Almost Caused a Catastrophe pushing away the people in front of him and going up. 140 Nouchers ¡°Mr. Abner, take my car. Although it is not as expensive as your car, it is still a BMW, BMWs are rare in the county. I went for a maintenancest night and it cost three thousand.¡± This passage made the people around me dumbfounded. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the current situation was not right, they would almostugh out loud. But Una obviously didn¡¯t realize how humiliated she was. Damara couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and stepped forward to grab her hand. ¡°Una, you are enough!¡± When Una saw her, there was a trace of guilt in her eyes. Didn¡¯t this person leave? But after thinking about it, Damara couldn¡¯t control herself, so she regained her confidence. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, aren¡¯t you going to leave?! Get lost.¡± Although Damara didn¡¯t turn around, she could still feel a cold gaze falling on her, watching her silently. For some reason, Damara suddenly felt ashamed. 81.71% Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 She took a deep breath and looked at him, ¡°Mr. Abner, if you are going back to Washington today, you might as well take my car back.¡± Una¡¯s eyes widened at the side, and she suddenly became anxious. It turned out that Damara had this idea. ¡°Okay, you bit ch! It turns out that you wanted to seduce men outside behind your husband¡¯s back! No wonder you left and withdrew on purpose. I think you smashed this car, and you were just waiting for this opportunity. Why are you so shameless? Come and see, everyone, at least you are an educated person!¡± There were not many people at the entrance of the H Hotel, but after Una yelled at him, all the people who came in and out looked over. Damara¡¯s eyebrows were twitching, and her lips were pursed tightly. If Una wasn¡¯t her cousin in name, she would have pped her long ago, and everything was for the sake of her uncle and aunt. Forget it, if she wants to die, just let her go. Una also grasped this point, so he is very proud at the moment. ¡°I thought that a person who has studied is so noble. It turns out that he is also a ba stard who goes outside behind his back. I really feel sad for your husband. Does he know that you are h ooking up with men outside?¡± ¡°Why, am I right?¡± Seeing that Damara didn¡¯t speak, Una looked at Abner with a smile, 0.00% 14:49 Chapter 36 40 Mercha ¡°Mr. Abner, you have to see the true face of this bi tch, I guess he came to C County with you this time.¡± Damaraughed angrily. Everyone knew that she came to burn paper for her mother, but now she was turned upside down by the other party. She opened her mouth, but found that she had nothing to say to her. Una was about to continue talking, when Abner said to the people beside him, ¡°Check the surveince.¡± Matt, who was by his side, was also a little annoyed. This dy made him return to Washingtonter. ¡°This car is 15 million USD, which is enough for the perpetrator to sit in jail. We have already sent the Robinson Group¡¯swyers from Washington. The preliminary estimate of the loss is no less than 8 million USD. We want the perpetrator to pay a small amount ofpensation, and we will not ept any form of privacy.¡± Matt¡¯s words are enough to represent Abner¡¯s meaning. Abner looked at Damara, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± And Una, who heard this from the side, was fixed in ce and couldn¡¯t move. It¡¯s just a window and a few tires. How could it cost eight million? Isn¡¯t it a few thousand dors? She was a little panicked, and quickly looked around. After seeing that there was a surveince camera at the gate, her legs became weak with fright, and she quickly followed. ¡°Mr. Abner, don¡¯t you have insurance for your car? In fact, you can go to the insurance side, right? Eight million is not cheap, and it will cost 23.80% 14.49 Chapter 85 40 Mouchers the lives of ordinary people.¡± Abner didn¡¯t even look at her and got into Damara¡¯s car. Matt went to the driver¡¯s seat very consciously, and Damara could only sit in the back after seeing this. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Una hurried up to pat the car window, but Matt obviously couldn¡¯t stand this woman, so he stepped on the gas pedal directly. Damara originally came back to get the charger, so she had to forget it now. Una, who was still very proud just now, turned pale immediately, and her mind was full of the eight million. How to return, what to do. Shaking all over, she hurried into the car and drove it home. Seeing her pale face, Ira and Silvia asked quickly. ¡°Una, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Una couldn¡¯t say a word, she had never seen 8 million in her life, so how could she afford it. If you don¡¯t pay, will you go to jail when Abner¡¯swyer arrives? The more Una thought about it, the more frightened she became, she was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t say a word, her face was covered with tears. Ira and his wife were kept in the dark until the police came and put silver handcuffs on Una¡¯s wrists. ¡°Mom and Dad, you must save me. I really didn¡¯t know that the car 49.88% 14:49 Chapter 86 4) Nouchers would cost so much money. I thought it could be done with a few thousand dors. You should call Damara quickly. She has a very close rtionship with the boss. As long as you ask her, she will definitely be willing to save me ! ¡± She was angry and hated, ¡°Eight million, how can I afford to pay eight million!¡± ¡°I guess Damara is getting into trouble with that boss in the car right now, it¡¯s really shameless! If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t do it either!¡± Ira and Silvia panicked when they saw the policeing to the door. They finally knew the whole story from the police¡¯s few words, and heard that Damara was in the same car with the boss at the moment. Ira had no choice but to put down her old face and call her. When Damara saw the call from Ira, she was inexplicably annoyed, but since the other party was an elder, she had to answer it. ¡°uncle.¡± ¡°Is Mr. Abner in the same car with you? If you¡­.. If you have a good rtionship with him, can you intercede for Una, she didn¡¯t smash the car on purpose, and I probably don¡¯t know how much the car cost, so can you not go to court?¡± Although Damara somewhat expected it, but hearing Ira¡¯s request with her own ears, she still found it a bit ridiculous. ¡°Uncle, after she smashed that car, she volunteered to use your car to take Mr. Abner to y, and the timing of her appearance was so coincidental, do you really believe that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to tell me about this matter. The value of that car is there. Since she dares to smash it, she has to think about bearing all the consequences.¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Forcing Her To Call Her Husband She didn¡¯t like Una¡¯s temper for a long time, but uncle and aunt had been putting up with each other all the time, so they developed their current temper. Seeing that Damara was not willing to intercede at all, Ira became a little anxious. ¡°Even if Una did it on purpose, there is room for negotiation. You know that our family is sorry for Una. If she wants to divorce, then your cousin will not be able to marry a wife in the future. The story of him taking money from customers and borrowing usury has long been spread in C County. If someone¡¯s daughter dares to marry into our family in the future, Una will not dislike him. If something happens to Una, what will your aunt and I do¡­¡± Damara closed her eyes weakly, knowing that her uncle and aunt had a hard life, and the money they earned was squandered by their son and daughter-inw. She raised her hand and rubbed between her brows, ¡°Uncle, have you ever thought that even if I plead with Mr. Abner, Mr. Abner won¡¯t be selfish for my sake. His attitude on this matter is very firm. Either he will pay 8 million to pay for the damage to the car, or Una will go to jail.¡± ¡°Damara, you should ask the boss first, if¡­ If he wants to save some money for your sake¡­¡± Damara only felt an unknown anger, and her tone turned cold. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve already asked him. He said it himself. I still want to drive, so I hang up.¡± 0.00% 14:49 hape #Y After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for a reply This is also the first time she has had such a stiff fight with fra When she stayed at her uncle¡¯s house before, both her uncle and aunt were very kind to her, but her character was too cowardly, and now she is being ridden on her head by Una. Abner sat next to her and heard her the whole time, After she hung up the phone, she asked, ¡°Is that woman your rtive?¡± For some reason, Damara felt ashamed, ¡°Well, cousin.¡± Abner¡¯s eyes really became meaningful, ¡°She said your cousin ran away?¡± ¡°Yes, I borrowed usury at the beginning.¡± ¡°So she didn¡¯t divorce your cousin?¡± The implication is that if she is not divorced, but she is rushing to pursue a man like this, don¡¯t her rtives care at all? Damara only felt more humiliated, and the uncle was looking forward to his cousin¡¯s return and having a grandson with Una. As he said, no one wants to marry his cousin now, only Una, that¡¯s why they pamper Una. ¡°Mr. Abner, I¡¯m sorry about the cousin-inw.¡± It¡¯s even a little hard to say. Abner withdrew his gaze, his eyes were t, ¡°You want to pay her the eight million?¡± 27.54% 14.49 Chapter 87 Forcing Her To Call Her Husband 40 Vouchers ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t mind your own business.¡± Damara really doesn¡¯t have that much money. Now when she goes back, she has to sell the apartment quickly, and then make up the down payment for the newly bought house. Moreover, the money for selling the apartment has to go through the bank again, and it will take half a month before ites down. During this half month, she will either live in Tucson, or she can only live in a hotel. If I meet Abner in Tucson one day, it will be really embarrassing. Neither of them spoke anymore, and Damara received a message on her cell phone, from Ira. [ Damara, I¡¯m sorry, what uncle said made you embarrassed, we will solve this matter by ourselves, you can go back to work with peace of mind.] When Damara saw the news, she didn¡¯t feel happy, but became even more irritable. Because she felt the same grievances and grievances she received from her father from her uncle. She leaned back in the chair, only feeling tired. Abner had the document on hisp, flipped through a few pages, and was about to sign when he felt a head resting on his shoulder. He froze and couldn¡¯t help turning his head to look at her. She was probably in a bad mood these days, she looked a little pitiful, with a hint of grievance hiding on the tip of her nose. 50.81% 14:49 14 Mopter But her appearance is a cold type, and when she opens her eyes to look at people, her eyes are very clear It seems that in C County in the past few days, he has indeed suffered a lot of grievances, so that in his dreams, he always looks like this. Damara had a dream and actually dreamed of Abner. Abner grabbed her chin and forced her to call her husband. She could feel her tiredness even in her dream, and without much struggle, she called out, ¡°Husband.¡± Abner was looking down at the document, when he heard the sound of an urn, he almost lost control of his strength and tore the document to pieces, He frowned, and couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her. She slept soundly, what she just said was probably a dream. Aren¡¯t you having a bad rtionship with your husband? How can I still dream of that man in my dream? He really can¡¯t understand her. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Abner withdrew his gaze, feeling calm in his heart, since it had nothing to do with him anyway. When Damara opened her eyes, it was already evening, she saw that the route back was very familiar, and couldn¡¯t help but her heart beat wildly, Isn¡¯t this the way to Tucson? Is Abner nning to go to Tucson tonight?! Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 What Are You Nervous About? She sat up straight in an instant. If May saw the carter and couldn¡¯t resisting to pick her up, then everything would be exposed. And she had to call May quickly and ask her to hide Lily, otherwise, with Abner¡¯s body allergic to dog hair, I don¡¯t know if she would faint from allergies as soon as she went there. And thest time he had seen Lily, he would have recognized her right away As soon as she took out her mobile phone, she heard Matt in the front Tow ask. ¡°President, Old Mr. Robinson said that the wedding room prepared for you is not far ahead. He will arrive in about two days. He said that he will go there to check on the situation of your cohabitation with that person.¡± It¡¯s not just Abner who doesn¡¯t want to see Damara, Matt doesn¡¯t want to see Damara either. After all, everything the Moore Group has done since they got married to the Robinson Family is quite disgusting. If it wasn¡¯t for Damara saving old Robinson back then, their family wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to be pi ssed off. The first financing was done with the help of Robinson Group, and now the second financing is estimated to be worth 3 billion USD, and the help of Robinson Group is still needed. And judging from the meaning of the Moore Group, it seems that they are trying to use this daughter to tie the president forever. 0.00% 14:49 Chapter 88 What Are You Nervous About? 40 Vouchers It¡¯s just wolfish ambition. But thedy from the Moore Group didn¡¯t know what ecstasy soup was fed to Old Mr. Robinson. Old Mr. Robinson was very concerned about their marriage. No, he had already arranged everything before returning to the United States. Love can be pretended, but traces of life cannot be faked. Abner himself hasn¡¯t been to Tucson¡¯s vi until now, and there is nothing of his stuff there. When Old Mr. Robinson enters there to check, everything will be exposed. Matt drove the car here only to show Abner the way. To the extent that Abner himself doesn¡¯t care about this marriage, he doesn¡¯t even know where Tucson is. Abner¡¯s expression sank when he heard this. In the distance, Tucson is less than 200 meters away. It is a beautiful house with an excellent location. Most importantly, it is surrounded by parks and is very quiet. Old Mr. Robinson sent this house, apparently after thousands of selections, which also shows how much he likes Damara. Both of them didn¡¯t notice, Damara looked a little unnatural, and directly called May. May answered quickly, with a cheerful tone. ¡°Mrs Damara, are you back? Lily suddenly became restless at home, and seemed to hear the sound of your car.¡± ¡°Look at it.¡± 32.50% 14:49 Chapter 88 What Are You Nervous About? 40 Vouchers Damara¡¯s tone was urgent, as if she could already hear the barking of a dog. When May heard this, she was stunned. Damara seldom spoke like this before, and she was also smart, so she quickly guessed. ¡°Is Mr. Robinsoning, if so, I¡¯ll hide Lily immediately.¡± Damara sighed a little now, May is indeed the person left to her by the old Robinson, so she nced atExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Abner quickly, her words did not reveal too much information, and Abner must not know what she was talking about at this time. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s trouble for you, as soon as possible.¡± After May hung up the phone, she grabbed Lily and hid in the room she had prepared before. That room was at the back of the vi, even if Lily yelled, as long as she wasn¡¯t close to this room, she couldn¡¯t hear her. Mr. Robinson shouldn¡¯t be wandering around the vi in that leisurely way. She hurriedly greeted the only few ser vants to disinfect the vi. The car has arrived at the gate. Abner had never been to this so-called wedding room, and when he came here now, he resisted for no reason. Matt saw his expression through the rearview mirror, and tentatively said, ¡°I can bring all your things over next time. You don¡¯t have to go in yourself. It won¡¯t be toote when Old Mr. Robinson wants to eat here.¡± Abner raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and said 62.08% 14:49 Chapter 88 What Are You Nervous About? 40 Vouchers in a calm tone, ¡°Yeah.¡± Damara¡¯s palms were covered with sweat, and when she heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief. Abner is very sensitive to people¡¯s emotions. At this moment, his eyes fell on her, ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± 94.25% Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Why don¡¯t you show it to the Sterling family? Damara just didn¡¯t react just now, but now she has calmed down, with a decent smile on her cheek. ¡°I just feel like I identally heard about Mr. Abner¡¯s family affairs, and I¡¯m a little overwhelmed.¡± After all, if these news are revealed to the media, I¡¯m afraid that tomorrow¡¯s headlines will all be news about Abner. The outside world has not smelled any rumors about his marriage in these years, and if they find out, they will probably cause disturbances all over the city. He is the heir of the Robinson Group, the youngest upstart in business today, and he went to Silicon Valley at a young age. Even the Times over there reported his news. No wonder the old Robinson has always been satisfied with his grandson. His private life will naturally attract much attention. Abner closed the document on hisp, ¡°Penny is not a talkative person.¡± His tone was indifferent, and his eyes fell on the Tucson vi outside. Matt thought he was going in, but all he said was, ¡°Someone bring some of my clothes inter.¡± Matt nodded, turned the car in front of him, and said politely to Damara, ¡°Mrs Damara, I¡¯ll drive the car to your apartment.¡± Damara¡¯s apartment has been sold, and now she is waiting for her to go 0.00% 14:49 Chapter 89 Why don¡¯t you show it to the Sterling family¡± 40 Vouchers Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. to sign the contract, and now it¡¯s good to go, just to sign the contract. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our turn to thank you, Mrs Damara.¡± No one in the car spoke any more. After the car stopped at the apartment, the car that came to pick up Abner had already arrived. Abner left quickly, and Damara stood in front of her car, making sure that they would note back after a long journey, so she called the agency and said that the contract could be signed now. The agency had been waiting for her call, so the contract was signed in less than half an hour. Damara then just waits for the bank to transfer the money. She drove the car back to Tucson, and was amused to see May waiting outside in a panic. ¡°May.¡± May stretched her neck, nced behind her, and was relieved to make sure there was no one else. ¡°Mrs Damara, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just worried that Mr. Abner ising, I still have something in the car, let someone take it down.¡± In fact, May has not seen Abner very much, if she saw Abner suddenly, she would probably be nervous. Now that the other party didn¡¯te, she rxed a lot, and took people to the car to unload the goods. 24.75% 14:50 Chapter 89 Why don¡¯t you show it to the Sterling family? 40 Vouchers After putting the edibles into the refrigerator, she looked at the exquisite handbag in her hand, ¡°Mrs Damara, what is this?¡± Damara took a look, then remembered that Abner had forgotten to return his shirt. ¡°Give it to me, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s.¡± After taking the bag of the shirt, she went back to her room, intending to take a rest, after all, she was quite tired from the car ride. This sleep went straight to the night, she washed up and went downstairs, remembering what Abner said in the car, she wanted to send his things, so she ordered May. ¡°May, help me clean up the guest bedroom that is far thest from the master bedroom. If Mr. Abner asks someone to bring something over, it must be in the master bedroom.¡± May¡¯s face was a little heavy, and he sighed after a while. ¡°Mrs Damara, why don¡¯t I tell Old Mr. Robinson about Mrs. Hill¡¯s attitude towards you. Old Mr. Robinson always calls back to care about you, thinking that you and Mr. Robinson get along well, and now Mrs. Hill doesn¡¯t let you sleep together. Isn¡¯t this intentional bullying? There is no reason for the hostess to sleep in the guest bedroom.¡± May really couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She was ordered by Old Mr. Robinson to take care of Damara. Over the past few years, she has grown closer to Damara and treats Damara as her own daughter. ¡°May, no need, our marriage will be divorced sooner orter, and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him before the divorce. Not sleeping in the same room is just what I want.¡± May had no choice but to call for someone to clean up the room. 47.37% 14:50 Chapter 89 Why don¡¯t you show it to the Sterling family? Damara in the master bedroom have been emptied, and all of them have been moved to the room at the far end of the corridor, the distance between the two rooms is the far thest./ In fact, Damara didn¡¯t have many things, so it was cleaned up very quickly. 40 (Vouchers Damara decided to sleep in the guest bedroom tonight. Before going to bed, she sent the renderings to Abner. If the other party did not reply as before, then she might have to make a construction drawing based on her renderings, and then go to the construction team. The next morning, when she woke up, Abner only replied with one word. [Um.] Damara felt a little headache for no reason, it was the first time she met such a careless client. [ Does Mr. Abner need a third-party supervisor?] The third-party supervisor is mainly invited by the owner to monitor the construction process, so as to facilitate real-time feedback with customers. But Abner probably really wanted to be a hands-off shopkeeper from beginning to end, so this time the return was quicker. [No need.] Damara thought again that this house was designed for his sweetheart, so why not show this rendering to the Sterling family? Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Really want to be with Abner? Thinking of this, Damara still called him. ¡°Mr. Abner, once the renderings are confirmed, I will start to produce construction drawingster. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to show them to others? I heard from Mr.Payne that this house is designed for your sweetheart. Should you also ask her for advice?¡± Abner was silent for two seconds before saying in a deep voice, ¡°No need,¡± Damara was a little speechless, and couldn¡¯t help wondering, had Abner really waited for Joyce for so many years as the outside world said? But thinking of the night when the two had a rtionship, he was still calling Joyce¡¯s name, and the rumors from the outside world should be almost the same. Maybe the young couple was having a fight. Damara doesn¡¯t have the self-consciousness of a wife at all, but rather looks at the good show of the two. ¡°Well, if there is any need to contact Mr. Abnerter, I will call you again.¡± Just as Damara hung up and was going to rest, she heard someone knocking at the door, it was May. ¡°Mrs Damara, Old Mr. Robinson called me at noon, saying that the ne is at six o¡¯clock tomorrow evening, and asked you to pick him up with Mr. Robinson.¡± Damara¡¯s heart ski pped a beat, really want to be with Abner? 0.00% 14:50 Chapter 90 Really want to be with Abner ? 40 Vouchers She even wanted to find an excuse not to go. But that was old Robinson, the person who cared about her the most, and treated her like a grandfather in recent years. She took a deep breath, ¡°I see.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. When the car passed through the tunnel at noon, there was no signal on the mobile phone, so the old Robinson called toe home. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m already on the ne. Anyway, sooner orter, I will meet Abner in that awkward way, just be ready at all times. The next morning, after washing up, she went downstairs, only to find that the hall was quiet today. As soon as he looked up, he saw Sophia sitting on the sofa. There was a cup of tea in front of Sophia, it must have been here for a long time. Damara just came back from C County yesterday, and it was rare for her to sleepte, but she was hit right. Seeing her getting up, Sophia snorted coldly. ¡°At this point, there are three Abner meetings, but you are still sleepingte. You really came from a small family.¡± Damara just finds it funny, and Sophia finds her disliked, so she picks on her everywhere. Now because Old Mr. Robinson ising back, she is really annoyed 24.30% 14:50 Chapter 90 Really want to be with Abner 7 140 Vouchers that Abner mighte to Tucson to live with Damara, so she came to knock again early in the morning. ¡°I sent someone to bring Abner¡¯s clothes, and they¡¯ve been put in the bedroom. You¡¯re sensible, and you¡¯ve already moved out of the bedroom.¡± Damara smiled and signaled May to go about her own business, otherwise she would be chanted by Sophia if she stood here. May sighed and took the towel to wipe the table and chairs. It just so happened that Lily came in from the outside after exercising. It was probably raining outside this morning. Lily stood at the entrance without moving, waiting for someone to wipe her feet. Sophia saw Lily at a nce, and her eyes shed sharply. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, let this dog be sent away?¡± ¡°Ms. Hill, Mr. Abner hasn¡¯te yet. If hees, he won¡¯t be able to see Lily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not okay either! Abner gets sick when he sees a dog!¡± Damara took a deep breath, still with a decent smile on her face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone send Lily awayter, I don¡¯t know what other orders Ms. Hill has foring this morning.¡± A cold look crossed Sophia¡¯s face, ¡°Not only did Ie here by myself, I also made an appointment with your parents, and they should be here soon.¡± Damara frowned, Kent and Cali ? It seems that it is not only about beating her, but also about Moore 46.16% 14.50 Chapter 90 Really want to be with Abner ? 40 Vouchers Group. She suddenly felt a burst of irritability, if she really had unreasonable thoughts about Abner, then she deserved it all. But she didn¡¯t like Abner and never thought of continuing this marriage in the future. Everything is just a transaction, and she knows this truth very well. But Sophia repeatedly grasped this point to humiliate, it was Sophia¡¯s own narrow-mindedness. She pursed her lips, because she knew Sophia¡¯s temperament, and if she refuted at this moment, the other party would be even more reluctant. Momentster, Kent and Cali actually arrive. The two have been ttered since they received Sophia¡¯s invitation in the morning. This is the first time they havee to Damara and Abner¡¯s wedding room. Sophia looked very arrogant, instead of standing up to greet people, she raised her chin, ¡°You two, sit down.¡± Kent was a little impatient. After all, the Moore Group had been supported by the Robinson Family for a long time. Now that he saw Abner¡¯s mother, he should be more polite. ¡°Mrs. Hill, why did you call us here today?¡± Sophia nced over the three of them one by one, and then took out a contract from her bag. ¡°This contract is signed. I know that Moore Group is about to raise a second round of financing. The most important thing for Robinson 71.27% 14:50 Chapter 90 Really want to be with Abner? an Mecharg Family is money. As long as Damara and Abner divorce and leave the house, Robinson Group will agree to give Moore Group a second round of financing.¡± Kent¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, ¡°What is Damara doing wrong?¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Sophia sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t do well, but that your Moore Group is not worthy of the Robinson Family. You should know in your heart that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she saved old Robinson¡¯s life, how could she and Abner have this possibility.¡± Cali, who has always been eloquent, did not dare to refute a single word when facing Sophia. He only hated Damara for being ipetent and not able to hold Abner¡¯s heart, that¡¯s why she and Kent would follow her and be humiliated. Sophia took a look at Damara, and found that Damara was still in the same neutral posture, which made her even more annoyed. ¡°This contract stiptes that you must divorce after one year. Even if Abner can¡¯t help wanting you, you have to take the contraceptive pill obediently. People from the Moore Group are not qualified to give birth to Abner. I don¡¯t want my grandson toe from a powerful family.¡± That¡¯s a serious word, Damara¡¯s eyes shed sharply. ¡°Ms. Hill, I didn¡¯t want to argue with you too much before, because you are an elder. I have been married here for three years, and I consider myself to be absolutely transparent, and I have never had any entanglements with Abner. You humiliated me over and over again, and Iughed it off, but even calling my father over today, wouldn¡¯t it be too much?¡± Sophia didn¡¯t know what was going on. When she saw Lily again this morning, she just felt very angry, probably because this dog reminded 0.00% 11:45 her of some bad things. So herplexion was very ugly, so she didn¡¯t care about giving Damara any more face. Her oldest son also had a dog of the same breed as Lily. But everyone knows that her eldest son died six years ago. She closed her eyes, now that Abner was her lifeblood. Old Mr. Robinson bound her lifeblood to such aProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. woman, of course she was very dissatisfied. ¡°Damara, if you think my words are ugly, tell Moore Group not to rely on Robinson Group to get through the second round of financing. Now that you have epted Robinson Group¡¯s charity, don¡¯t build a memorial archway. I¡¯m just telling the truth. Why, do your family think I¡¯m deliberately humiliating you?¡± With a calm tone, she took her bag aside. ¡°Old Robinson¡¯s ne at six o¡¯clock tonight, don¡¯t forget to pick him up. Abner will be there then, you signed this contract, remember to bring it to me.¡± After saying these few words, Sophia left proudly And these words made Damara unable to refute. Because it is a fact that Moore Group relies on Robinson Group to survive the second round of financing, it is understandable that it is underestimated by others. Kent on the side seemed to have been greatly insulted. After taking a few breaths, he clutched his chest, his face pale. ¡°dad?¡± Chapter 91 40 Vouchers Damara jumped, but Kent closed his eyes, trying to calm the pain. His breathing became short of breath, and Cali couldn¡¯t care less about ming Damara at this moment. If something happened to Kent at this time, Leonard would not have gained a firm foothold in thepany. Now everyone must think that thepany belongs to Damara, not her stepmother. What¡¯s more, she only holds 10% of the stock in her hand, and she is far from having a say. The two quickly called an ambnce and sent Kent to the hospital. Kent/seemed to be trying hard to speak along the way, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything, only sighed deeply. Damara also felt a little ufortable in her chest, and raised her hand to rub the space between her eyebrows. When he arrived at the hospital, Kent was quickly pushed into the emergency room. His health has gotten worse over the past few years, and he was so angry that Damara almost passed outst time. Sophia¡¯s words today obviously touched his pain. Damara and Cali sat in the hallway, watching the lightse on in the emergency room. Cali snorted coldly. ¡°If you have the ability to tie Abner, why would Sophiae to humiliate me and your dad? It¡¯s not all because of you that your dad has be what he is now.¡± The more Cali thought about it, the more angry he became, especially after Damara bumped into him when he bought a vi for Leonardst time, Kent seemed to really feel sorry for his daughter, so he hired a Chapter 91 140 IVouchers lawyer overnight and nned to give Damara 20% of his shares aspensation for his daughter. How could she agree, she blocked and blocked, and Kent agreed to wait for a while before giving it to Damara. That¡¯s 20% of the shares, which is twice as much as what she holds. Although the current size of the Moore Grouppany, these stocks are enough for her to live comfortably, but after fighting with that woman for so many years, if she doesn¡¯t get thepany, how can she be willing! ¡°If Cali wants to tie Abner so badly, you might as well push your own daughter out.¡± ¡°You! Do you think I don¡¯t want to? If it weren¡¯t for Perpetua¡¯s poor health, how could it be possible to take advantage of you, but it¡¯s a pity that you have such a face, you are simply a jerk !¡± Damara closed her eyes, didn¡¯t refute, and didn¡¯t think about anything else. She just prayed that nothing happened to her father at the moment. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Kent¡¯s rescue seemed very tricky this time, and he was pushed out by the doctor until 5:30. Damara looked at the person wearing the oxygen mask, feeling a little sour in her heart, ¡°Doctor, is my dad in poor health?¡± Kent has been busy with thepany these years, and has never had a physical examination. If there is any pain, he will take painkillers to relieve it. Damara remembers that when her mother was still alive, her father was already like this. At that time, her mother always told him that as long as he earned enough money, the family could go to C County to buy a yard, grow flowers and vegetables, and live afortable life. But when his mother married his father, the two of them had a very tight life, and Kent felt ashamed of his wife, so he rejected the proposal, always thinking about earning a lot of money and leading his wife to live a good life. Damara also had resentment in her heart in the early years. Her father didn¡¯t know what her mother wanted. By the time thepany really started to make a profit, my mother died too. I have worked hard for half my life, but I still can¡¯t live a good life, which is cheaper for Cali. The doctor took off his mask and nced at him, ¡°Who are you to the patient?¡± 11-457 ? Chapter 92 ¡°I am his daughter.¡± The doctor signaled others to push Kent into the ward, and he pointed to the office, ¡°The situation is a bitplicated,e with me to the office.¡± Damara nodded, and just as the door closed, the doctor sighed. ¡°Mrs Damara, your father¡¯s liver cancer is at an advanced stage. At this point, we no longer rmend surgery. There is still about a year left. I hope you will be men tally prepared.¡± Damara only felt a ¡°boom¡±in her head, and thought she had an auditory hallucination. How can it be?! ¡°Doctor, are you sure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. The cancer cells have metastasized. He must have felt pain all the time in the past two years, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Now he can only take painkillers first, and arrange hospitalization carly, and he must remember to rest more. His transaminase is also high. This is caused by staying up late. At this age, the body is the most important thing. Everything else is futile. Mrs Damara must persuade the patient to take a good rest and maintain adequate sleep. ¡± Damara froze in ce, unable to utter a word. The doctor knew that family members were generally difficult to digest, so he sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Damara didn¡¯t know how she got out of the office. * At this time, at the airport, Abner and others were already here. He Chapter 92 40 Vouchers nced around and realized that no one responded to the message he sent to Damara. Frowning tightly, he couldn¡¯t help sending another one. [Where are you?] But the news was like a stone sinking into the ocean, his face hadpletely darkened, and he entered the hall directly. Matt was standing right behind him, noticed his face, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mrs Damara here? Do you want to make a call?¡± There was a trace of coldness in Abner¡¯s eyes. ¡°No need.¡± After finishing speaking, several people waited here for old Robinson toe out. Old Robinson¡¯s health is not very good, and he was a little tired from the tossing of the ne, but the thought of meeting Damara brought a smile on his face. It¡¯s just that aftering out, he didn¡¯t see Damara¡¯s shadow, but Abner was waiting there obediently. Old Robinson¡¯s face suddenly sank, ¡°Where¡¯s Damara ?¡± Mentioning him, Abner¡¯s face turned even colder, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll take you back to the old house first, and meals are ready at home.¡± ¡°Abner, did you quarrel with Damara ? You are a man, so let her know more. Damara is a very good kid, but sometimes she has too much temper.¡± Abner¡¯s breath has always been heavy, and his impression of Damara Chapter 92 40 (Vouchers has long since fallen to a negative number. Could it be because she has promised to solve the second round of financing, so at this moment, he is not even willing to do superficial efforts to please these old people? ¡°Abner, I¡¯m talking to you.¡± After all, Abner still didn¡¯t dare to make Old Mr. Robinson angry. After all, the doctor told him that Old Mr. Robinson couldn¡¯t stand stimtion for the time being, not even a little stimtion. ¡°Grandpa, I see. She must be dyed by work today. I¡¯ll make a callter and ask.¡± Only then did old Robinson nod in satisfaction, with a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s what I want. I¡¯ll call Damarater. She must be busy, otherwise she won¡¯te to pick me up. I specifically called Tucson and asked her toe. I don¡¯t know what happened to the child.¡± at old Robinson, there must be a reason why Damara didn¡¯te. But for Abner, he felt that the other party did this on purpose. Thest time he released his pigeons, this time he released the pigeons of Old Mr. Robinson. Is this the tutor of the Moore Group?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 His granddaughter-inw can only be Damara Several people helped Old Mr. Robinson back, and on the way, Old Mr. Robinson still couldn¡¯t help calling Damara. Damara was still standing in the corridor at this time, because of the doctor¡¯s words, she only felt that her bones were cold. It wasn¡¯t until the phone rang that she seemed to wake up from that chaotic state. Her fingertips were stiff, and she couldn¡¯t help rubbing her hands together to get rid of the coldness before pressing the answer button. The phone screen showed that the time had passed, and she missed the chance to pick up Mr. Robinson. Apologize quickly. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry, my dad was hospitalized suddenly, and I stayed with him in the hospital, so I misseding to pick him up.¡± Old Robinson thought it was true, so he hurriedlyforted him. ¡°Damara, why is your father hospitalized? Is he better now? Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need toe over for dinner tonight, just stay with him.¡± Damara¡¯s eyes turned red, her father has liver cancer, and it¡¯s still in the terminal stage, and now she doesn¡¯t know who to tell. Do you want to talk to uncle? But it was a little unpleasant to have a fight with my uncle. 0.00% 11:45 Chapter 93 His granddaughter-inw can only be Damara 40 (Vouchers For the Robinson Family, it is even more impossible to talk about it. Even if Mr. Robinson treats her very well, she doesn¡¯t want this to be known by other people, and she thinks that she is deliberately selling out. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t feel well. I haven¡¯t woken up yet. Next time I will buy a gift to apologize to you.¡± The old Robinson smiled, ¡°Why are you being polite to grandpa, I also brought you a gift, and I will let Abner pass it to you when the timees.¡± Damara¡¯s eyes were red again, and she looked up at the ceiling, ¡°Okay, thank you Grandpa.¡± After being called out by Damara, the old Robinson¡¯s mood became better and better. After hanging up the phone, he took out the box on the side and handed it to Abner. ¡°This is a gift for Damara. Don¡¯t forget to give it to her when the timees. Kent from the Moore Group is hospitalized. He can¡¯t be said to be good to Damara, but he can¡¯t be said to be bad either. Remember to take the gift to the hospital when you are free. Since you are someone¡¯s son-inw, you have to look like a son-inw.¡± The old Robinson really loved Damara, and he didn¡¯t even have airs over the rest of the Moore Group. He has already investigated Damara¡¯s life in recent years, whether it is good or bad, the main reason is that she is too strong, and she will not tell anyone when she is wronged. She went to C County to go to school by herself in high school, and met such a teacher in college. The old Robinson wanted to call the school several times, but was stopped by Damara, saying that she wanted to find an opportunity to Chapter 93 His granddaughter-inw can only be Damara 40 Vouchers rectify her name. That kid did, and recently the University of Washington changed its president, and the one surnamed Xiao was also dismissed. Thinking that Rose was still from the Sterling family, old Robinson snorted coldly. ¡°The people whoe out of the environment of the Sterling family are just like that. They only y some opportunistic skills.¡± Hearing the old Robinson suddenly mentioned the Sterling family, Abner frowned. ¡°Grandpa, this has nothing to do with the Sterling family.¡± Old Robinson sneered when he saw that he was still maintaining the Sterling family. Isn¡¯t that Rose Joyce¡¯s aunt? Look at what she did at school! With such a character, they, the Sterling family, are just like that in my opinion.¡± The corners of Abner¡¯s mouth twitched, and while flipping through the documents in his hand, he replied, ¡°Rose is Rose, and the rest of the Sterling family are other people. What age is it now, and you¡¯re still doing that stuff.¡± Old Robinson always felt ufortable, holding his crutch tightly. That Joyce is not a good guy either, don¡¯t even think about stepping foot in the door of his Robinson Family. His granddaughter-inw can only be Damara. Anyone who dares to sabotage will have trouble with him! Kent this week, that¡¯s your father-inw, so be careful.¡± Chapter 93 His granddaughter-inw can only be Damara 40 Vouchers Abner¡¯s tone was casual, ¡°Got it.¡± Just let Matt carry some things over there. Old Robinson thought he would really be obedient, so he nodded in satisfaction. In the hospital, Kent was already awake at this time, still feeling pain all over his body. Seeing Cali in front of the hospital bed, he frowned, ¡°Why did Ie here?¡± Cali still doesn¡¯t know what kind of illness Kent is suffering from. After all, Kent has beenining about physical pain all these years, and he will be fine after taking painkillers, so he doesn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°You passed out in Tucson.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Damara ?¡± Damara was mentioned, Cali¡¯s expression was not good. ¡°Just now the nurse asked her to go to the cafeteria to cook food. The hospital has customized nutritious meals for the patients. If you miss this point, it will be gone. If you don¡¯t like the food, I will ask the chef at home to prepare itter.¡± Kent coughed twice and sighed, ¡°Cali, you said I put Damara in the Robinson Family, does she remember me?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Damara is really not as Chapter 94 Damara is really not as sensible as Perpetua Kent dreamed of Eunice, his ex-wife and Damara¡¯s mother, and he felt guilty when he woke up. Probably because the death date of the other party has just passed, so I have such a dream. At this moment, I feel very sorry for Damara. Abner is indeed excellent, but if her daughter doesn¡¯t like it, it will push her into the fire pit. In all fairness, Damara never worried him since he was a child. Now I just feel that the distance from this daughter is getting farther and farther. There was a trace of anger in Cali¡¯s eyes. People at this age will be soft-hearted. In the past, she encouraged Kent a few words, and Kent would listen. But now is the time when he is weak, and the death anniversary of his ex-wife has just passed, so he might think too much for a moment. Cali hadn¡¯t won that woman before, and now he would never let the other¡¯s daughter ride on her head again. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t think too much. You are good enough to Damara. The main reason is that she has an unpleasant personality. You can see how Mrs. Hill hates us. If Damara fights a little bit, Mrs. Hill will not lose face.¡± Kent thought of Sophia, covered his mouth and started coughing. Sophia¡¯s words were really too much, but because Damara and Abner 0.00% 11:45 ers C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 94 Damara is really not as sensible as Perpetua got married in the first ce, it was indeed for the 300 million financing, and the Moore Group had nothing to say about it. 140 Vouchers Sophia looks down on their family and his daughter, so she speaks ill at each other. ¡°Husband, you can see that Perpetua loves you very much. If it wasn¡¯t for her being really ill, she probably would havee to see you a long time ago. I didn¡¯t dare to mention your hospitalization to her. Leonard also called just now and told you to rest more. Don¡¯t worry about thepany¡¯s affairs. You have already asked someone to take him, and he will learn more. Kent¡¯splexion is much better. Perpetua and Leonard are indeed more sensible than Damara. Damara is too strong and never depends on him, so that his father often feels that he has no sense of existence. ¡°Damara is indeed not as sensible as Perpetua.¡± As soon as the words were finished, there were footsteps at the door, it was Damara who came back and just heard this sentence. Kent was suddenly embarrassed, and his face changed again and again. Damara lowered her eyshes, and put the nutritious meal on the side cab. ¡°Dad, are you hungry, eat something first.¡± Kent opened his mouth and wanted to exin, but found that there was no way to exin, so he sighed. ¡°good.¡± After taking a sip of porridge, he asked, ¡°When can I be discharged from the hospital?¡± 24.08% 11:45 Chapter 94 Damara is really not as sensible as Perpetua 40 Wouchers Damara has already greeted the doctor, don¡¯t mention Kent¡¯s condition to anyone other than her for the time being, since he doesn¡¯t n to have surgery now, it¡¯s better to let him go through this year with peace of mind. ¡°The doctor rmends that you rest in the hospital for half a month.¡± ¡°How about half a month, thepany still has a lot of things waiting for me to deal with, and you also know that thepany is about to raise a second round of financing, so you can¡¯t be sl oppy at this time.¡± Damara felt inexplicably angry. If he hade to the hospital when he was not feeling well, he would not have advanced liver cancer. ¡°Dad, is the body more important than thepany?¡± Kent sensed that Damara¡¯s mood was not right, so he stopped talking. and at the same time felt a little soft in his heart. Damara still cared about him as a father. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll turn all the meetings online, and take a good rest in the hospital for the past half month.¡± Seeing the rare warmth between the father and daughter, Cali gritted his teeth with hatred, and couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you look at who is angry at your father¡¯s illness. If you coax Abner well, why would Sophia say that about us?!¡± Damara didn¡¯t want to argue with Cali in front of Kent anymore, it would only upset Kent. ¡°Dad, then you have a good rest, Cali is here with you, don¡¯t leave the hospital for half a month, I will let the doctor contact me at any time.¡± Cali was ignored, and suddenly became angry. Just when he was about Chapter 94 Damara is really not as sensible as Perpetua 140 (Vouchers to scold, he heard Kent say, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t always look for trouble.¡± These words made Cali¡¯s face froze, and he realized that if he continued to make trouble unreasonably, he would annoy Kent, so he turned off the fire. Kent looked at Damara with a soft tone. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll stay in the hospital for half a month. Damara, I haven¡¯t talked to you for a long time. I really ignored you in the past two years. If you are free,e and see me, okay?¡± Damara only felt a burst of red eyes, fearing that if she stayed any longer, she would reveal her emotions. If Kent¡¯s body is still strong, she can allow herself to refute him and hold grudges against him. But he only had one year left. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be here often.¡± Damara left after saying this. When she arrived downstairs in the hospital, she only felt chills all over her body. Even though it was summer, the coldness seemed to seep into every bone. As for the Robinson Group¡¯s old house, everyone gathered together and had already finished dinner. Abner got up to leave, and Old Mr. Robinson couldn¡¯t help but hold him back to persuade him. ¡°You¡¯ve got to take Grandpa¡¯s words to heart and bring a present to see Kent this week.¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 To Tucson 40 Vouchers Chapter 95 To Tucson Abner was upset in his heart, but his face was calm, ¡°I know.¡± Sophia on the side heard this, but because of Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s poor health, she couldn¡¯t refute. After Abner walked out of the living room door, she chased him out. ¡°Abner, are you really going to see that Kent ?¡± Abner¡¯s footsteps stopped, and he was already standing in the garden of the Robinson Family. Old Mr. Robinson was in the living room, so he couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. His eyelids were slightly lowered, and he pursed his thin, pale lips, with a sharp chill in his outline. ¡°No.¡± Sophia breathed a sigh of relief, her tone dismissive. Kent during the day. He was alive and well. He didn¡¯t look like he was sick. I think he just wanted to take advantage of your grandfather¡¯s return to the United States to deliberately make these moths. Don¡¯t be fooled by them. Their family loves to use this kind of low-level methods. If you really look at it, you will fall into their hands.¡± old Robinson in poor health is just unbearable. ¡°Mom, I know.¡± After speaking, he raised his foot to leave, Sophia added. ¡°I sent someone to send your things to Tucson. I¡¯m worried that your 0.00% 11:46 05 To Tucson 40 Vouchers grandpa wille to check on the spur of the moment. You have also seen his physical condition. Try not to make him unhappy. If he really wants to go to Tucson, you can go there to make a show. Anyway, Damara sleeps in the guest bedroom, which is the far thest from your master bedroom. I have already beaten her, and I believe she will not dare to resort to any other means. ¡± When Sophia mentioned the Moore Group people, her tone was full of boredom. ¡°Abner, that Damara is indeed pretty, and she is used to seducing men just by looking at her.¡± Although Abner didn¡¯t like Damara¡¯s temperament, he hadn¡¯t heard of Damara getting too close to other men in the past few years, so he didn¡¯tment on Sophia¡¯s words. Sophia worried that she would be boring by talking too much, so she sighed. ¡°Mom shouldn¡¯t have separated you and Joyce in the first ce. Since she decided toe back, you should be fine. You know that since your eldest brother passed away, I only have you. I just hope you live well.¡± Mentioning the deceased eldest brother, the air-conditioning on Abner¡¯s body was suffocated for a moment, but immediately his face turned like a snowy winter morning, dripping into ice. His jaw was raised slightly, and his voice was cold. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the death of elder brother, you wouldn¡¯t pay so much attention to me. Mom, I¡¯m not a substitute for elder brother. It¡¯s impossible for me to listen to you and let you manipte me.¡± Sophia¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as paper, and her fingertips slowly curled up, almost embedded in her palm. 28.99% 11:46 Chapter 95 To Tucson 40 (Vouchers Her lips trembled and trembled before she opened her mouth with red eyes. ¡°Abner, is that what you miss mom? I¡¯m not doing this for your own good.¡± Abner¡¯s thin lips curled into a sly smile, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your kindness, brother probably wouldn¡¯t have had an ident.¡± Sophia almost fainted directly, her breath trembled and trembled, but she couldn¡¯t utter apleteC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. sentence. Abner didn¡¯t want to provoke her too much, and his tone softened. ¡°Go/in, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After speaking, he strode away from the old house. When he got back to the car, Matt was already waiting for him in the car. He caught a glimpse in the rearview mirror that his expression was not very good, so he spoke. ¡°President, are you going back to the hotel?¡± The ce where Abner lived recently has always been a hotel, he raised his fingertips and rubbed the center of his brows, ¡°Tomorrow you bring some presents and go to the hospital to visit Kent.¡± ¡°As requested by Old Mr. Robinson ?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Matt stopped talking, and just about to drive the car to the hotel, he heard Abner say, ¡°Go to Tucson.¡± Grandpa¡¯s physical condition is very poor, even talking about Damara when eating, worrying that he will go to Tucson tomorrow morning on Chapter 95 To Tucson a whim. Since he wanted to act, he naturally had to put an end to any possibility of being exposed. 40 Vouchers Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 ying hard to get? ¡°Should I call someone over there in Tucson ?¡± ¡°let¡¯s hit.¡± His tone was light, and he felt indescribably irritated about meeting Damara soon. He has always been a punctual person, but the opponent released pigeons twice in a row. There is really no education at all. Matt took out his phone and called Tucson. When May received the call, she was taken aback. Mr. Robinson ising tonight?! After she hung up, she was so frightened that she hurriedly asked Lily to hide in the back room, and then asked to disinfect every corner of the room to make sure that no dog hair would be left. The serv ants¡¯ hands and feet are very nimble, and they are disinfected every day on weekdays. The task waspleted in less than half an hour. May breathed a sigh of relief, but remembered that Damara hadn¡¯te back yet, so she didn¡¯t know whether to call to inform her. As soon as she took out her mobile phone, she heard the sound of a car engineing from outside. She hurried out, but what she saw was a strange car. 0.00% 40 touche It was a ck Maybach Mr. Robinson is here! May quickly put down her phone and greeted her. ¡°Mr. Robinson.¡± Although Abner was somewhat resistant to everything about Tucson, but he would not vent his anger on unrted people, so he nodded. May¡¯s attitude was more respectful. ¡°Mrs. Hill has already sent Mr. Robinson¡¯s things, and told the chef your taste. If there is anything Mr. Robinson is not used to, just tell me. I am the nanny left by Old Mr. Robinson to take care of Mrs - Damara.¡± Abner¡¯s eyes fell on her, and he didn¡¯t say a word of unnecessary words. May also saw his indifference, and quickly led him to the master bedroom ¡°Mr. Robinson, this master bedroom is your room, and the one at the end of the corridor is Mrs Damara¡¯s.¡± Abner¡¯s eyes fell on the end of the corridor, there was indeed a long distance, and it was good not to disturb each other. He pushed the door and walked in. May stood at the door, and when the door was closed, she breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. Robinson¡¯s aura is too strong, and he looks very cold. This is the first time he hase to Tucson in three years, and he doesn¡¯t know if Chapter 9 Paying hant to get? 40 Vouchers he can get along with Mrs Damara peacefully. Because May was in a hurry to let the serv ants clean up the dog fur in the vi, she forgot to call Damara in time, and Damara had already arrived at the gate. Today, because of her father, she is really tired. When she entered the door, she didn¡¯t see May, so she went directly to her bedroom. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her illusion, but I always feel that the vi tonight has a stranger¡¯s atmosphere, and it is full of coldness. May¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Mrs Damara, the hot milk is ready.¡± Just as Damara opened the door, she heard May say again, ¡°I prepared one for Mr. Robinson, and I¡¯ll bring it to himter.¡± Damara¡¯s palm froze suddenly, thinking that she had an auditory hallucination. ¡°Is Abner here?¡± Because she was too surprised, she called the other party¡¯s name directly. Only then did May remember that she had been directing the serv ants to go up and down, and she forgot to tell Damara about it, so she nodded. ¡°Mr. Robinson is in the master bedroom now, do you want to meet Mrs Damara ?¡± Damara took the milk quickly, ¡°May, after he leaves tomorrow Chapter 90 ying hard to get? 40 Vouchers morning, if you call me again, I won¡¯t go down for breakfast.¡± May is no fool and realizes that Damara is avoiding Abner. She didn¡¯t understand why, and she couldn¡¯t ask too much, ¡°Okay, Mrs. Damara, then go to bed earlier.¡± Damara closed the door, feeling her heart beating wildly. Not a heartbeat, but a worry about being exposed by Abner. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t bump into the other party when I came back, otherwise it would be called embarrassment. She drank the hot milk, thinking that she had to go to the old house to meet her grandfather tomorrow, and it was really impolite to miss the appointment today. In the master bedroom, there was a knock on the door of Abner¡¯s room, and his brows frowned. Could it be that woman came back? Get up to open the door, standing outside is May holding hot milk. ¡°Mr. Robinson, are you used to drinking this before going to bed? Because Mrs Damara has this habit, I also warmed you a cup.¡± ¡°She hase back?¡± It stands to reason that my husband, whom I haven¡¯t seen for three years, came here tonight. With the enthusiasm Moore Group has for the Robinson Family, I thought she woulde over to say hello tonight. What¡¯s more, she tried her best to get close to him. ¡°Well, Mrs Damara is asleep.¡± Chapter 96 ying hard to get? 40 Vouchers Abner had an inexplicably strange feeling of being ignored. He took the milk, thanked him, and closed the door. ying hard to get?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 9 when will have a child with beer Chapter 97 When will I have a child with Abner He frowned, but didn¡¯t think much about it. Instead, he turned and walked to the desk beside him, continuing to read his online work emails. The next morning, he went downstairs very early, and May came out with a Western-style breakfast. Abner nced at the living room, but did not see the mistress of the house May seemed to know what he was looking for and hurried to exin. ¡°Mrs Damara was a little tired yesterday, please don¡¯t call her this morning.¡± Abner also thought of Kent¡¯s hospitalization, and she probably came back from the hospitalst night. But didn¡¯t Kent pretend to be sick on purpose? There was a trace of coolness on his thin lips, he finished his breakfast slowly, and got into the car parked outside. living in Tucson, I didn¡¯t see my wife who I haven¡¯t seen in three years. I don¡¯t know if she could hold her breath, or deliberately aroused his interest in this way. If it¡¯s thetter, then her methods have mistaken the wrong person, and he won¡¯t be interested in her. never. Chapter 97 When will I have a child with Abner 40 Vouchers Went to Robinson Group, Abner gave Matt orders. ¡°At noon, do some shopping and go see Kent.¡¯ Matt nodded yes. In Tucson, May waited for Abner to leave before knocking on Damara¡¯s door. Damara had finished washing by this time and was just waiting for her toe to her. ¡°he¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs Damara, just left.¡± Damara also went downstairs. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Mrs Damara, if you avoid suspicion because of what Mrs. Hill said, do you want me to speak to Old Mr. Robinson ?¡± ¡°No, May, I don¡¯t treat you as an outsider, so I don¡¯t hide it from you. I don¡¯t like Abner. I married him because of the 300 million financing. Ms. Hill doesn¡¯t like me because of that. It¡¯s normal. I will divorce Abner as soon as grandpa¡¯s condition recovers.¡± May had nothing to say and could only nod. Damara had breakfast, picked up the gift for old Robinson, and nned to go to the old house. Old Robinson now lives alone in the old house, where there are many serv ants and doctors. Probably because of returning to the United States, Old Mr. Robinson was in good spirits. When he saw Damara, he stood up excitedly on crutches. Chaple ¡°Damara, you¡¯re here.¡± A look of guilt appeared on Damara¡¯s face, and she hurried to meet her. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry, my father suddenly had something wrong with his body yesterday, and he didn¡¯t notice that he missed the pick-up time. This is a gift from me.¡± The gifts Damara gave to the elderly were not bought outside. After all, the old Robinson came to this position and couldn¡¯t buy anything he wanted. What she gave was a painting drawn by herself, and she was a little embarrassed when she gave it out. ¡°I heard that you have always liked ¡°High Painting ¡°, grandpa, so I dared to continue the missing part of the other half. It¡¯s better not to b¨¨ a joke.¡± When the old Robinson called Damara, he always regretted that the copy of ¡°High Painting ¡°in his previous collection was only half fragmented, but even if it was only half, it would not affect it as a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation. Now that he heard that Damara continued the other half, his eyes lit up. ¡°Why would grandpaugh at you? I have always recognized your child¡¯s painting skills, otherwise Bob would not ept you as an apprentice.¡± Bob is the current representative of painting, and the only closed disciple is Damara. But Damara is a low-key person, and has basically never mentioned this identity to anyone in recent years. It just happened that Bob knew the old Robinson, and Damara saved the face of Old Mr. Robinson. The old Robinson really liked her, so he 4161% Chapter 97 When will I have a child with Abner 40 Vouchers took the opportunity to let her marry Abner. Old Robinson couldn¡¯t wait to open the scroll. In the half of the scroll collected by Old Mr. Robinson, there are only four people sitting on luxurious nkets, served by children beside them, separated by reefs and trees, which looks elegant and unique. But the painting itself should have seven people, and the other three have been lost. Damara had the idea of repairing this when she was in college. This painting is not just damaged like other ancient paintings, it is iplete, so she tried to draw it by herself, and copied it for about several years before she dared to show her shame in front of Old Mr. Robinson. A gratified smile appeared on old Robinson¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt that guy Bob knowing you¡¯re not going to the game now.¡± A look of guilt appeared on Damara¡¯s face, ¡°Grandpa, I will start painting again after I finish the current task in hand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t dy your talent. I like this very much. I¡¯ll have it hung on the wall of the study later.¡± The corners of Damara¡¯s mouth were curved, and her face was generous and decent. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± ¡°Damara, when are you going to have a baby with Abner ?¡± After the old Robinson said this, he began to cover his mouth and cough. AD Wouchers There was a trace of confusion in his eves, as if he was trying his best to suppress the difort in his body Damara knew that the old Robinson¡¯s physical condition was very bad, so she didn¡¯t dare to say any words of rejection at the moment, ¡°Grandpa, I will do it as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 A smile appeared on the old Robinson¡¯s face, and he patted her hand, ¡°So, are you willing to give birth to Abner ?¡± Damara nodded, the corners of her mouth curled up, her eyes were sincere, ¡°Well, yes.¡± Old Robinson literally had a smile on his face. ¡°As long as you like it, don¡¯t worry, grandpa likes it no matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± Damara didn¡¯t dare to say too much in this regard, so as not to arouse too much expectation from Old Mr. Robinson. When the timees, the expectation will fail, and the body will be even more unbearable. So she brought up other topics in a timely manner, and stayed with the other party for an hour before she left the old house. Walking out of the old house, when she was about to get in the car, she met Ingrid. Ingrid wore big sunsses on his face, he didn¡¯t expect to run into her here, it was a bit of a surprise. ¡°Penny, what are you doing here?¡± She didn¡¯t see Damaraing out of the old house, she only saw Damara getting on the car here, so Damara made an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I drew, so I came to these ces to find inspiration.¡± 0.00% O 11:21 140 Vouchers Ingrid bent his lips and smiled, believing the reason very simply, and then began to gossip like a little sparrow. ¡°By the way, do you know that Mavis was released by the police station? I heard that her brother went to the police station in person, but now she ispletely humiliated. Her brother Mark has a bad temper. If you meet him, you¡¯d better take a detour. Of course, you can also call my cousin and ask him to rescue you. Instead, don¡¯t conflict with him.¡± Even Ingrid said so, it seems that Mark is a ruthless character. ¡°Okay, thanks for the reminder.¡± Ingrid got off the car and pointed to the old house not far away. ¡°I want to go in and see my grandpa, so I won¡¯t chat with you, see you next time.¡± Damara nodded, and was slightly relieved when she left. She had a premonition that she might not be able to hide her identity for a long time. As soon as grandpaes back, he will definitely ask her toe to Robinson Family for dinner, and it is inevitable to meet other members of Robinson Family. Just as she was about to get in the car, she saw Ingrid go ande back. ¡°By the way, Penny, the day after tomorrow is my birthday party. It will be held here in the old house. It will be very lively. Grandpa said that it will be a big event this time. Even if it¡¯s just for his business, many people wille, so why don¡¯t youe too?¡± Damara¡¯s heart trembled, a bad premonition surged in her heart, and as 20.46% 11:21 Ù|µÄ expected, her cell phone rang, After pressing the answer button, the voice of Old Mr. Robinson came from inside. ¡°Damara, I just forgot to tell you that you muste to Ingrid¡¯s birthday party the day after tomorrow,¡± The corner of Damara¡¯s mouth twitched, maybe the day after tomorrow would be the day when she lost her horse, She raised her hand and rubbed between her eyebrows, and after hanging up the phone, she heard Ingrid continue to say, ¡°Penny,e or not, I don¡¯t invite people easily,¡± ¡°It wille.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Looking at her cheerful appearance now, Damara doesn¡¯t know how she will feel if she finds out that she is the cousin she said is not good enough for Abner. ¡°By the way, my cousin sister¨Cinw should alsoe. I heard that my cousin has moved in to live with her. It¡¯s really a good deal for her.¡± Sure enough, a look of disgust appeared on Ingrid¡¯s face, and then he sighed. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what that woman looks like.¡± Damara had no choice but to pull her lips, ¡°Sooner orter you will know, go in first, don¡¯t keep your grandpa waiting too long.¡± After Ingrid left, Damara got into the car, a little distressed, even thinking about whether she should think about the wording of her apology to Abner in advance. 46.53% 1121 NG 40 Vouchers What she didn¡¯t know was that not long after she left, Abner came to the old house. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Because the doctor called him just now, saying that Old Mr. Robinson refused to take medicine. In the entire Robinson Family, only Abner dared to speak of him, so he had to leave his job ande to the old house. When the old Robinson saw him, his eyes widened, ¡°I think you deliberately found the time to stagger Damara. As soon as Damara left, you came back!¡± Abner was a little wronged, he didn¡¯t even know that woman had been here. ¡°Grandpa, the doctor said you refused to take medicine?¡± As soon as the words fell, Ingrid came out with a bowl of medicine from the kitchen. ¡°Cousin, grandpa didn¡¯t want to eat it at first, but after seeing my cousin, he is willing to eat it now.¡± In her hand was the dark medicine juice, which Old Mr. Robinson had been taking all these years, and could not dy for a moment. Abner breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the woman might still be useful. But Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s next sentence directly made his face darken. ¡°Abner, Damara said she was willing to give birth to you, so I let go of my heart. I thought she disliked you and refused to give birth to you. In this case, you have to work hard to let Damara try to get pregnant by the end of the year. ¡± 69.46% 11:21 40 iVouchers Abner¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice and snow for thousands of years. Of course, that woman wanted to have a baby, so that the Moore Group couldpletely hold the Robinson Family. She thought she was really sensible when she didn¡¯te to see himst night, but she quietly urged Old Mr. Robinson to discuss having a baby behind her back, and said she was willing to have a baby. Ah. 92.96% Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Intercepting Moore Group Projects There was strong sarcasm in Abner¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his. mouth were coldly tightened. ¡°Grandpa, did she say it herself?¡± ¡°Yeah, that kid Damara is sensible.¡± Ingrid handed the concoction over, and wanted to talk too much, what is that woman is sensible, in the whole of Washington, who doesn¡¯t want to give birth to her cousin. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. That woman was so scheming that she even said such things to grandpa. Due to Grandpa¡¯s health, my cousin will definitely agree, even if it¡¯s just a lip service. She will have to see the day after tomorrow, how thick¨Cskinned that woman is to dare to speak like that! But Ingrid caught Abner¡¯s eyes and had to shut up slowly. Abner pushed the concoction to Old Mr. Robinson, ¡°Grandpa, I will try:¡± the old Robinson didn¡¯t know whether he had worked hard, so he raised his neck. ¡°I¡¯m going to Tucson tonight to see if you guys are working as hard as you say.¡± I thought Abner would panic, but the other party lowered his eyes 0.00% 11:21 Chapter 99 Intercepting Moore Group Projects lightly, ¡°Well, you just go.¡± Old Robinson¡¯s current body doesn¡¯t have the energy to go out. He said this just to test and test Abner. Seeing that there is no fear on his face now, I believe what he said. ¡°In the past three years, you have neglected Damara, and Damara has never said a bad word about you in front of me. Now, with Ingrid¡¯s birthday party, I can solemnly introduce her to other people. Back then, your marriage was rushed, so many people in the circle didn¡¯t know what she looked like. Damara will definitely be bullied when she goes out. The old Robinson did his best to Damara. Annoyance shed across Abner¡¯s face, but it was hard to refute what Old Mr. Robinson meant. Anyway, it¡¯s just a name, and she hasn¡¯t used that name as a power over the past few years. ¡°As long as Grandpa is satisfied, the most important thing now is your body.¡± .¡°Did you visit Kent today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll goter.¡± Now Old Mr. Robinson waspletely speechless. Abner¡¯s face was terribly cold as he left the old house. ¡°Matt, check to see if Moore Group has any big projects recently, stop it.¡± Matt was taken aback, Robinson Group going to block Moore Group¡¯s 19.71% ||| 11:21 Chapter 99 Intercepting Moore Group Projects 140 Vouchers business? Could it be that the Moore Group did something to provoke the president? He had doubts in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask more. The Moore Group did have a project recently, but those projects were too small for the Robinson Group. The value is only 200 million USD, and the projects Robinson Group has passed on are basically more than one billion USD. But these 200 million projects are very important to Moore Group. If someone intercepts, Moore Group will definitely lose a lot of money. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to do it right away.¡± Abner¡¯s face was cold and Tina¡¯s, and he just looked at the street scene outside indifferently. He didn¡¯t like women who pretended to be smart. If the other party thought that they could handle Old Mr. Robinson, they would be wrong. There was a price to be paid for her cleverness. ¡°Also, when you go to see Kentter, beat him too, and tell his daughter not to do unnecessary things.¡± Matt nodded, indicating that he understood. Only then did Abner feel that the breath in his chest was much smoother. And Damara doesn¡¯t know all this yet. She had sent the construction drawings to the decoration team she had 42.46% 11:21 Chapter 89 tercepting Moore Group Projecte G worked with before this morning. But she kept getting feedback from the other party. She took the initiative to call to ask, but the other party didn¡¯t answer the phone, Damara was keenly aware that there might be a problem, so she decided to visit thepany where the decoration team was located, In the office building more than 20 kilometers away from Tucson, when Damara arrived here, it was already two o¡¯clock in the noon. Thedy at the front desk saw her and stopped her quickly, ¡°Hello, please show me the appointment.¡± Damara has also been here before. The owner of thispany is Will The two have cooperated many times before. It is not the first time for her toe here. After all, she often came here to discuss details with the team during the previous cooperation. But now, she was stopped. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Will.¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Will is on a business trip today, and he probably won¡¯t be back until next week.¡± This is an excuse. The front deskdy clearly knew her, so she stopped her on purpose. Will didn¡¯t answer the phone, and the front desk told her that he was on a business trip. Damara guessed that this person was probably still in thepany, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t want to see her. There was a smile on her face, and the corners of her mouth curled up, ¡°Okay, then I know, I¡¯lle backter.¡± 65.39% 11 21 Chapter 99 Intercepting Moore Group Projects 40 Vouchers The front deskdy let out a sigh of relief, and waited for her to leave before calling the inte. ¡°Mr. Will, thedy has been stopped, she said toe backter.¡± Will nodded, hung up the phone, and called T Group. ¡°Andy, congrattions on your promotion. I did as you said this time. Look at the signing of the contract with mypany¡­¡® Andy chuckled slightly, turning the pen lightly with his fingertips. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 is very powerful and knows how to resist ¡°Mr. Will, don¡¯t worry, I have already prepared the contract. As long as youe here in person, our partnership will bepleted.¡± There was a light in Will¡¯s eyes. T Group has been standing in the United States for many years, and basically more than half of the decoration team needs to get goods from him. If he can sign a contract with T Group at a low price, it will indeed make a lot of money for him. ¡°Okay, Andy, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour then.¡± Will hung up the phone with a smile on his face, told his assistant to get ready, took his coat from the side, got up and went to the elevator. When he came downstairs to thepany, the assistant had just driven the car in front of him when he heard a voice behind him. ¡°Mr. Will.¡± Will froze, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and he looked back at Damara. Damara still had that cold attitude, and nodded slightly, ¡°Calls to Mr. Will are not answered, so I can only sit here and wait. I don¡¯t know if the contract we signed before counts.¡± Will was full of embarrassment, and quickly stretched out his hand, ¡°Penny, you¡¯re here, hey, the front desk didn¡¯t even notify me.¡± Damara knew he was faking it, but it was all about faking among adults. 0.00% 11.21 Chapter 100 is very powerful and knows how to resist 40 ?Vouchers ¡°It¡¯s mine, Mr. Will. I signed a new order recently, and I have been looking for you non¨Cstop. You also know that it is Abner¡¯s order. Our cooperation is also mutually beneficial.¡± ¡°Penny, I¡¯m going on a business trip to attend a meeting now, and I really don¡¯t have time to look at your list. Otherwise, we¡¯ll discuss it in detail when Ie back from the business trip.¡± This is an excuse, Will probably already found a new home, but the contract hasn¡¯t been signed yet, so he wants to keep her stable. A gleam of coldness shed across Damara¡¯s eyes, and the corners of her mouth tugged slightly. Mr. Will, since I entered the industry. I think the rtionship between the two is pretty close. If Mr. Will finds a better partner, you may as well tell me directly, so that I can make ns in time. After all, Mr. Abner is also in a hurry.¡± Will was indeed envious of Abner¡¯s order, but to put it bluntly, even if he provided the decoration team at the moment, the designer would benefit the most from this matter, and had nothing to do with their decorationpany, at most he would only think that the designer¡¯s monitoring was in ce. Damara before, all the bosses said that she was serious and responsible, and would go to the construction site in person, and the orders brought to their decoration team were far less than the increase in the designer¡¯s reputation. But now the cooperation with T Group is different. The other party is willing to sell him decoration materials at the cost price, which will allow them to acquire customers at a lower price when quoting later, so that the orders of ordinary users will definitely increase sharply. After all, most people in this world have no money. 24.97% 11:21 Chapter 100 is very powerful and knows how to resist 11 40 (Vouchers There was still a smile on Will¡¯s face. ¡°Penny, am I really in a hurry to go on a business trip now, or what I said, wait until I get back.¡± After speaking, Will got into his car. Damara stood outside, anticipating this scene a long time ago, since she was not allowed to go upstairs, she guessed that Will must have found a partner. But what she couldn¡¯t figure out was why Will would reject her just because he was working with someone else. If you decorate Abner¡¯s house, won¡¯t thepany follow suit in the future? How much benefit does the third party give. She didn¡¯t have time to think about it at the moment, but contacted several other decoration companies, but they all rejected her without exception. One clearly agreed, but when she heard her name, she quickly refused. Someone was clearly targeting her. Damara thought of Andy for a moment. Something happened to Bert, so Andy is now the president of T Group. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. T Group is thergest decoration materialspany in the United States, otherwise Bert would not have cooperated so closely with the school before. If it was Andy¡¯s fault, then the well¨Cknown decoration team probably wouldn¡¯t want to cooperate with her. 58.19% Over 100 is very powerful and knows how to re 140 Vouchers If this continues, Abner¡¯s order is bound to be dyed. She raised her hand and rubbed between her brows. As a result, Andy called at this time. ¡°Penny, are you very distressed recently, do you need me to help you?¡± Damara finds it funny, and a sarcasm flickers across her eyes. ¡°Andy, your call is so coincidental that I have to wonder if all this was done on purpose.¡± Andy smiled, his eyes full of certainty. ¡°It was indeed arranged by me, but if Penny can apany me to have a meal, I can introduce you to a better construction team. Don¡¯t worry, you can record the whole process. If I offend you, you can directly call the police likest time.¡± When it came to calling the police, he lightly touched his cheek with the tip of his tongue. Women like Damara are interesting, powerful, and defiant. Strong ability, coupled with that face, he did have a bit of interest in going, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have spent a lot of time doing this. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Won¡¯t Mavise in? There is no other way right now. ¡°What about Andy¡¯s address? At this point, I shouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡± A smile flickered across Andy¡¯s eyes, that¡¯s what he liked about Damara. Know current affairs. I heard that Allen has suffered at her hands, and she has a delicate rtionship with Abner. It is interesting to conquer such a woman. ¡°Penny, I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up.¡± L Mall. As soon as Damara got out of the car, she saw Andy standing outside holding arge bouquet of roses, wearing a white suit and looking handsome and rich in gold. As soon as she stood still, she saw Andy walking towards her with ¡®flowers in her arms. ¡°Penny, see you off.¡± Damara didn¡¯t answer, but smiled, ¡°Is Andy always like this with his partners?¡± ¡°Penny is in my heart, not just a partner, let¡¯s go, I booked thergest private room in it, I heard that you can see the scenery of the whole Washington from there.¡± After being rejected, Andy didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. 0.00% 11:22 Chapter 101 Won¡¯t Mavise in? 40 (Vouchers When entering the hall, he casually gave this bouquet of roses to the front deskdy, which made the front deskdy blush and heartbeat. L Mall is very famous in Washington, and I heard that it is very popr with partners, and the top few private rooms can indeed overlook the entire Washington. Probably rich people like to engage in these fancy things. From the corner of Andy¡¯s eyes, he looked at Damara¡¯s figure. Her breath was cold and charming, but it was not contradictory at all, butplemented each other. . The corners of their mouths curled up. When the two of them were waiting for the elevator, they happened to meet another group of people who also came here. The leader was Abner, and beside Abner were Mark, Mavis, and Albert whom Damara had met in the casino before. It seemed that they also had dinner here tonight. Abner still had the tall and tall and tall and cold posture. His gaze fell on Damara, and he took it away after just one nce. It felt like a ck and white Greek statue, so quiet and cold that it was dazzling. Albert was talking to Abner, and noticed his gaze, so he looked over, and saw Damara. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Before Abner could speak, Albert did speak. The mole on the tip of his nose is very delicate, and his eyes are bent, ¡°What a coincidence, Penny is also here to eat at L Mall ?¡°¨C 22.02% 11:23 Chapter 101 Won¡¯t Mavise in? 40 Vouchers After speaking, his eyes fell on Andy again. Andy¡¯s reputation is not very good. Like Allen, he is known as a yboy. Since she likes Abner, how can she get involved with such a person. But Albert quickly had a new exnation. It seemed that she had known Abner was here for a long time, so she came here. Damara met her client, and it was impossible to pretend not to see it, so she nodded politely. ¡°Mr. Abner, Mr. Green.¡± As soon as the words fell, Mavis on the side almost jumped. ¡°Brother! This bitch got me into the police station! And in front of so many people, he spoke ill of our Holt Family!¡± Mavis has never been so humiliated. These days, he can¡¯t even lift his head in front of his ssmates, all thanks to this woman. I didn¡¯t expect to meet again today, it¡¯s simply a narrow road to the enemy. Damara frowned when Mavis called her a slut, and smiled lightly. ¡°Mavis used me of stealing your bracelet in public, and continued to pretend to be crazy after being exposed. You really embarrassed the Holt Family that day, and you, including the current you, continue to embarrass the Holt Family.¡± Her tone was calm, seeing that the elevator had arrived, she was polite to Andy. ¡°Andy, please.¡± 11:23 Chapter 101 Won¡¯t Mavise in? ¡°Lady first.¡± Damara stopped shirking and walked in first. Andy raised his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he nodded to them, ¡°Mr. Abner, please?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The elevator is wide enough and obviously enough for so many people. But Mavis was ridiculed by Damara again, and now is the time to pet angry. ¡°I¡¯m not going up. I¡¯m sick of taking an elevator with this kind of woman!¡± As soon as the words were finished, Abner stepped in, standing at the farthest position from Damara, and Albert also walked in. ¡°Brother Abner.¡± Mavis¡® face turned pale, and he just felt ashamed. She raised her neck to look at her brother. Mark¡¯s appearance is rather cold and hard, with indescribable gloom and world¨Cweariness in his eyes, very western bones, like an extremely dangerous vampire in the dark night. He lifted his footsteps, leaving only Mavis embarrassed outside. And Damara stood at the ce closest to the elevator buttons, saw Mavis, and asked a lot. ¡°Mavis won¡¯te in?¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Abner and I Are Husband and Wife Mavis¡¯s face was pale and white. She thought that thest time was the most embarrassing moment for her, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be now. Tears welled up in her eyes, and seeing Andy was there, she just felt that her dignity was being trampled on the ground, and she couldn¡¯t stand it for a while, so she ran away crying. Damara didn¡¯t have much expression on her face. Seeing her running away, she lowered her head and pressed the close button. Sitting in the same elevator with these well¨Cknown young talents, she seemedpletely calm, and she came prepared to negotiate with Andy this time. Andy was standing beside her, his tone was very gentle, and his purpose was self¨Cevident. there will be a big fireworks in Washington tonight, which can be seen from our box.¡± Damara raised her eyebrows, grand fireworks? Every year during the New Year in Washington, there will indeed be fireworks, and the whole city will be enveloped in fireworks, and people from other cities will alsoe here admiringly But at other times, I have never heard of fireworks in Washington. First roses, then fireworks, it seems that this is Andy¡¯s usual way of chasing girls. She smiled, ¡°No need, Andy, what I want to talk to you about is Mr. Will¡¯spany, and I want to know what benefits you have given him.¡± Andy was rejected again, but he wasn¡¯t angry, it¡¯s boring if it¡¯s too easy, ¡°Mr. Will, I would rather have a good talk with Penny when you sit down.¡± There was a smile on his face, and it happened that the elevator had stopped at the top floor, and it turned out that the other three men had also arrived here. Damara couldn¡¯t help but nced at them more, but Abner walked out first, and there was already a waiter standing in the corridor, respectfully guiding him to the reserved private room. A waiter also came to Damara¡¯s side, and the two boxes turned out to be next to each other. Damara entered the box and saw the roses spread all over the floor from the entrance to the dining table. The corner of her mouth twitched, and a word popped up in her mind, vulgar. Unbearably vulgar. If she didn¡¯t really want to know how Andy would let go of other decorationpanies to cooperate with her, she would nevere here. She forced herself to sit on the side and smiled at Andy. ¡°Andy has a lot of fun.¡± Andy has used these methods to chase girls before, and at this time, if hees with an expensive jewelry, the other party will happily ept it with his mouth covered, as if meeting a prince charming. Chapter 102 Abner and I Are Husband and Wife 140 Vouchers So when I heard Damara say that, I thought she was moved tonight. He approached confidently and poured a ss of red wine for Damara. ¡°If you want to chase a woman like Penny, you need to work hard.¡± :: Damara didn¡¯t drink, she had already seen Andy¡¯s tricks, and he was the son of that old Bert, she didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down for a moment. ¡°Andy, I have been working with Mr. Will for almost three years. His sudden refusal this time really made me hard to guard against. T Group has a lot of connections in the decoration team. I don¡¯t know where I offended Andy. I need Andy, a dignified president, to lower yourself and have the same knowledge as me.¡± Andy dangled the red wine in his hand, leaned back slowly, and curled the corners of his mouth. ¡°I thought I¡¯d made it obvious enough tonight.¡± He took a sip of his wine and put the ss on the table. ¡°Penny crawled over Abner¡¯s bed and tasted him, don¡¯t you want to try others? In fact, I am not much worse than him.¡± Damara would be angry after saying this, but she didn¡¯t, and her face was still calm. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Does Andy know why I can climb Abner¡¯s bed?¡± The smile on Andy¡¯s face disappeared, and a sharp sh appeared in his eyes. ¡°What did Penny want to say?¡± Damara took out two red books from her bag and put them on the 46 99% Chapter 102 Abner and I Are Husband and Wife 40 Vouchers table. Andy saw threerge characters on the red book ¨C marriage certificate. He took it, opened it, and took a look. When he saw the contents inside, his expression sank. ¡°As you can see, Abner and I are husband and wife. If Andy doesn¡¯t believe it, I can call the old Robinson to verify it. I remember that Andy met the old Robinson when he was a child, right? He said that Andy, like Bert, learned some crooked ways, and he seems very disappointed in you.¡± Andy was stiff all over, his face changed again and again, and he gritted his teeth after a long time, ¡°You think I will believe it? You can copy a lot of this kind of certificate for five USD on the market.¡± What¡¯s more, Abner¡¯s attitude towards her is so cold, it doesn¡¯t look like a husband and wife at all. ¡°I signed an agreement with Mr. Abner, and we will get a peaceful divorce. We just act as if we don¡¯t know each other. But Andy has gone too far this time. Since you used T Group¡¯s financial resources and connections to suppress me, I can only ask Grandpa for help.¡± After speaking, she was about to pick up the phone. How dare Andy really let her make this call. Who doesn¡¯t know the prestige of Robinson Family Old Mr. Robinson, even his father has to be a grandson when he sees each other. Besides, old Robinson never waited to see Bert. Old Robinson was also a well¨Cknown figure in the business world back then, with many disciples, and Bert was only promoted by Old Mr. Robinson, and now he has be a leader in the decoration industry. 70579 Chapter 102 Abner and I Are Husband and Wife 40 Vouchers After that, Old Mr. Robinson didn¡¯t like to see Bert, and he hasn¡¯t seen him in these years. 98.26% Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Old Robinson still doesn¡¯t know the dirty things Bert has done in. private. If he knew, he might have to destroy his family. What¡¯s more, Bert also shot Damara. The sweat on Andy¡¯s forehead began toe out slowly, Damara didn¡¯t say it clearly, but he knew that it was her threat. If he continued to fight against her and made her dy Abner¡¯s order, she would tell Old Mr. Robinson that Bert had tried to rape her. At that time, his family will surely usher in a catastrophe. Andy didn¡¯t expect Damara to y such a trump card, he opened his mouth, and it took a long time to spit out a sentence. ¡°I underestimated you, Penny.¡± I thought she was just a self¨Cconfident woman, but I didn¡¯t expect her to hide other identities. He had heard about Abner¡¯s marriage three years ago, but he had never met the legendary wife of the president. He never thought that she was sitting in front of him now, and she had already been severely offended by him and his father. Andy just felt aggrieved. A hard¨Ccharging sex hunt turned out to be like this in the end. He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, which was quite interesting. 0.00% 11.32 Vouchers ¡°You have old Robinson behind you, so I don¡¯t dare to mess around anymore, but your husband is next door, and you live with me here, it¡¯s a big heart.¡± Only then did Damara dare to take a sip from the wine ss, her pale lips pursed slightly. ¡°To me, Abner is just Mr. Abner. Since I signed the agreement to be only a stranger, I will not take the lead in breaking the agreement.¡± While talking, the waiter knocked on the door respectfully and pushed their dishes in. Andy ordered a couple set meal for two tonight, and also prepared a very beautiful gift box. Originally, he wanted to take Damara down in one fell swoop tonight, but now he can only rest his mind. ¡°Penny, tonight¡¯s dishes are all thetest dishes from the chef here. You can also see who ising next door. You don¡¯t eat this kind of dishes a few times. Let¡¯s go after eating.¡± Damara doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything at this time. To put it bluntly, whether Andy is interested or not has nothing to do with her. He is rich and the president, and he looks suave. If he doesn¡¯t follow his father¡¯s coercive way, she doesn¡¯t need to be a moral model if you like me. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The most important thing has been negotiated, and she is relieved that she does not intend to disappoint the food. During the dinner, there was a kind of sweet wine that she liked very much, and she couldn¡¯t help but drank two more sses, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyebrows were drawn like ink. Andy looked at her twice more, Abner was indifferent to such a wife, 21.06% 11:23 Chapter tod 40 Vouchers and let her have dinner with another man, isn¡¯t it okay? Andy is really attracted to Damara, especially now that she has a cute face, she has removed thatyer of defense, and her skin is cold and white, which really makes people want to protect. ¡°This kind of drink has a lot of energy, don¡¯t be greedy.¡± After he finished speaking, he felt a little regretful. Let her drink a few more cups, but if she can¡¯t eat anyone, why can¡¯t she look at her drunk a few more times? Andy gets angry when he thinks about it, if Abner really doesn¡¯t like Damara, he should just divorce her! The table was full of delicacies, and Andy suddenly lost his appetite, and looked at Damara from time to time. It just so happened that the person in charge of the fireworks over there called and asked him when the fireworks would be set off, and everything was ready. And fart. Andy was furious, but stared at Damara unconsciously. Damara was holding a wine ss and looking towards the window with her head tilted. From here, you can indeed see the fireworks in Washington, but it is a pity that the location here is difficult to determine, not to mention there are only a few boxes, and it is said that tickets are hard to find. And people like Abner upy one box all the year round, which makes it even more difficult to secure the rest of the boxes.- 40 (Vouchers The stars in the sky can be seen elsewhere, and the stars of the earth can be seen here. Damara couldn¡¯t help thinking of some past events, and a trace of disappointment floated on her face. Andy couldn¡¯t see the beauty¡¯s sad appearance the most, so he said to the other side, ¡°Now, hurry up.¡± Anyway, the money was spent, and no one was more aggrieved than him for spending money to please other people¡¯s wives. As soon as the voice fell, half a minuteter, half of the sky was lit up with fireworks. Although Damara felt that Andy¡¯s routine of chasing girls was vulgar, sending flowers and jewelry was vulgar. But there is probably no woman who doesn¡¯t like fireworks. ¡°No wonder Andy has so many confidante.¡± Because her eyes were a little hazy, she spoke with such a hint of softness. ¡°As long as Penny likes it, if you divorce Abner in the future, the door here will be open for you at any time.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a joke or sincerity. Damara finds it funny, one Allen, one Andy, why do these people think other people¡¯s wives are better? In the box next door, the moment the fireworks were lit up, the windows were all lit up. Albert couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. 40 Vouchers ¡°Washington really wants to talk about who is willing to spend money to chase women. One is Payne and the other is Andy. This fireworks probably won¡¯t be worth a million dors.¡± After speaking, he looked at Abner and asked with a smile, ¡°You said that penny, will you just empathize with him?¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Have you tasted it? Compared with Andy¡¯s box, the atmosphere of this box is very serious and business, and it is reserved for them all the year round, and even the decoration reveals Abner¡¯s personal style. This building belongs to the Robinson Group. The Robinson Group has many businesses, and the famous buildings in Washington are basically their industries. Hearing the empathy, Abner also turned his head and nced out the window. He frowned, would a woman like this? Albert patted Mark on the shoulder, ¡°Mark, you don¡¯t know, Penny likes Abner,st time in the casino, he gave me one billion directly, just to earn impression points in front of Abner, tsk tsk, that¡¯s one billion, without blinking an eye.¡± Abner frowned, stopping his rambling. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Albert told his mind with one word. ¡°Why, a woman who likes you is being so courteous now, do you think it¡¯s a taste?¡± Albert is quite satisfied with Damara. Her face and figure are top¨Cnotch in Washington. I don¡¯t know how many times stronger than the so¨Ccalled Joyce of the Sterling family. 0.00% Chapter 104 Have you tasted it? 149 Mouchers ¡°Abner, since you don¡¯t like the one at home, why don¡¯t you try with Penny. Is it possible that you really have to wait for Joyce toe back? He said at the beginning that he wanted to pursue his dreams, and you were too immature at the time, and both of you were stubborn.¡± Mark coughed and signaled Albert to stop talking. Albert also realized that he was a little talkative, so he quickly took the ss and took a sip of the wine in a disguised way. It happened that Abner¡¯s cell phone rang, and in the next room, Damara¡¯s cell phone rang. She nced at the shing name, and said to Andy, ¡°Sorry, I have something to do, I may have to leave first, and I hope Andy will keep my rtionship with Abner a secret. After all, we are going to divorce. If more people know about it, the impact will not be good in the future.¡± Andy is not the kind of talkative person, and she seems to have no nostalgia for Abner in her tone, and she is a little puzzled. It¡¯s fine that Abner doesn¡¯t like such a capable beauty, why does Damara seem not to care about Abner at all? Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Abner was at the top of the men in Washington, no matter his family background or appearance. Damara doesn¡¯t like this at all? These two people are really iprehensible. Damara had already left the box with her mobile phone, and the door of the box next door happened to be opened by someone, it was Abner. The two looked at each other and pressed the answer button in a tacit 20.41% Chapter 104 Have you tasted it? 140 Vouchers understanding. Damara is calling from Perpetua, saying that the situation on Kent¡¯s side has suddenly be very serious, and now he has entered the emergency room. Damara¡¯s brows frowned, isn¡¯t the previous situation stable? ¡°Sister, my brother¨Cinw¡¯s assistant came over just now and brought some things. I don¡¯t know what to say. My father seems a little agitated.¡± Damara¡¯splexion sank, and she directly pressed the elevator button. Abner followed into the elevator, and suddenly there was an urgent online meeting abroad, and he had to go back to Robinson Group now. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The two walked into the same elevator. Abner smelled the faint smell of alcohol on Damara¡¯s body, probably at this moment, her cheeks were slightly flushed. Damara turned to look at him and asked, ¡°Mr. Abner is going to the first floor too?¡± Abner nodded, standing up straight, his handsome facecked warmth, his ck eyes were cold, and his back was tall and indifferent. Damara actually wanted to know if the sudden change in his father¡¯s situation was really because of something outrageously said by Abner¡¯s assistant, but Abner himself should not belittle people like Sophia, at most it was just beating. She began to wonder if she had done something at the Robinson Family to upset him recently that he would have his assistante to the door in person, even when her father was in the hospital. Chapter 104 Have you tasted it? 140 Vouchers Damara¡¯s eyebrows are cold, and she is psychologically tired of this marriage. The phone rang again, and it was still Perpetua calling. Just as Damara was about to answer the call, she felt the elevator shake a few times. Before she could react, the elevator was plunged into darkness. Her mobile phone also fell to the ground, and she bent over to pick it up, but because it was pitch ck, her hand directly touched a piece of cold fabric. ¡°do not move.¡± Abner¡¯s voice was no longer so indifferent, and he pulled her over, leaned on the handrail in the elevator, and pressed all the buttons below the elevator with quick eyes and hands. This is the most correct approach when the elevator is in distress. After all, they are at a high level, and if they fall to the bottom, they may die. Damara stopped moving now, her muscles tensed, and she was obviously a little scared. Abner only acted under conditioned reflex, and now that he realized it, he felt that the distance between the two was extremely close. The cold fragrance on her body kept prating into her nostrils, coupled with her uncontroble breathing tension in the dark environment, it created an ambiguous atmosphere on the verge of life and death. It¡¯s like a romantic pic on the edge of cliff, full of danger, but full of temptation. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 He is Absolutely Disgusted Abner¡¯s chest was against her back, with one arm around her waist. At this moment, the elevator has stopped at a certain floor, and the next thing to do is to wait for the rescuers toe. He was supposed to let her go, but neither of them moved. It¡¯s because Damara didn¡¯t notice that the pose between the two is full of reverie, and there are only them here, leaning together like this makes them feel safer, not to mention that there is only an armrest on this side. She even wanted to stand back for a while, to get closer and feel more C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. secure. It wasn¡¯t until Abner¡¯s breath hit her ear that she realized how close the two of them were now. Through the glowing elevator wall, the man embraced the woman in his arms. Damara almost subconsciously wants to stay away, but seeing her impatient look, Abner¡¯s hands are faster than his own brain. ¡°Don¡¯t move, wait for someone toe.¡± Damara lowered her eyes and then breathed evenly, letting herself no longer pay attention to the distance between the two of them. Abner has already pressed the emergency call button inside, and the building should have been notified. 0.00% Chapter 105 He is Absolutely Disgusted 140 Vouchers Elevator falls are notmon, and Abner¡¯s brows frowned, feeling like nothing good would happen when he met Damara. Damara turned her back to Abner, and this action made her uncontrobly reveal the white back of her neck. : The back of the human neck is inherently fragile and sensitive. The breath Abner sprayed on it seemed to bite into the nerve center along the pores, numb from the head to the tail along the spine. She tried to fight off the feeling, but scattered memories of that night flooded back. The same is true for Abner behind her, in a confined space, the hearts of men and women are beating, and the skin is close to the fabric. But he rationally analyzed that this might be the psychological drawbridge effect. The drawbridge effect means that when a person crosses the drawbridge with fear, his heartbeat will involuntarily speed up. If he happens to meet another person at this time, he will mistakenly interpret the rapid heartbeat caused by this situation as the other person making his heart beat, so that a physiological reaction urs, so he develops a love for the other person. So the moment the elevator fell and he pulled Damara into his arms, the momentary heartbeat that urred was probably because of this. Thinking of this, Abner loosened up a little, and the distance between the two slowly opened. Damara also heaved a sigh of relief, and politely said to him, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abner.¡± After finishing speaking, she straightened her back and listened carefully to the movement outside. Chapter 105 He is Absolutely Disgusted The phone rang again, and it was still Perpetua calling. For some reason, the other party seemed extremely anxious tonight. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m already at the gate of L Mall, where are you?¡± Damara frowned, how did Perpetua know that she came to L Mall tonight? 40 Vouchers And isn¡¯t her health bad? Why did you leave the hospital again this time? Perpetua was indeed waiting at the door of L Mall at the moment, and she was driving a Lamborghini worth five million that Kent bought her. Kent urged her not to drive alone, saying that he would prepare a driver for her, but Perpetua would check the man¡¯s location whenever he was free, and then followed him quietly, as long as he was willing to look at her more, she would do whatever he wanted. Damara couldn¡¯te down for a long time, so she couldn¡¯t help but make another phone call. At this moment Damara was still in the elevator, raising her hand and rubbing between her brows, ¡°The elevator is out of order, you don¡¯t have to wait for me, just go first, your body can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Looking at this tall building, Perpetua was a little bit unwilling, but couldn¡¯t find any excuse to stay, so he agreed. ¡°Okay, sister, don¡¯t worry. Dad is fine. My mother is there to take care of him. He is probably just emotional.¡± Damara is very aware of Kent¡¯s body. Since the doctor has promised to keep it secret from others, no one except her knows that Kent has advanced liver cancer and has only one year to live. 55.75% Chapter 105 He is Absolutely Disgusted 140 Vouchers Damara¡¯s eyshes drooped at the thought. ¡°You should spend more time with Dad when you are free.¡± Perpetua parked the car in a hidden ce, making sure that no one would find it, and agreed, ¡°I see, sister, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Damara hung up the phone, wanting to ask Abner herself what exactly his assistant said that caused Kent to get emotional. But what right did she have to ask Abner, maybe his assistant was just telling the truth. At the beginning, the Moore Group stepped in and directly cut off his marriage with Joyce. He didn¡¯t let the Moore Group go bankrupt, it was already for the sake of old Robinson. For her wife in name, he absolutely loathed her. 85.98% Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Even if this couple is standing together While her mind was racing, Abner¡¯s phone rang, and it was Matt., Abner left this time to attend the emergency meeting overseas, but now he is trapped in the elevator, and it is useless to say anything, so he only asks Matt to make preparations and hold the meeting instead of him. Matt was his right¨Chand man, and it wasn¡¯t the first time he took his ce in a meeting, so he got ready very quickly. Abner¡¯s face was indifferent. Standing in this small space, he seemed to be in his own backyard, without the slightest sign of panic. ¡°President, I have brought a message to Kent, and I only told Mrs Damara not to do unnecessary things.¡± Abner nodded, feeling annoyed at the thought of the woman promising to Old Mr. Robinson that she wanted to have a baby. ¡°Did the Ministry of Commerce stop the Moore Group project?¡± Damara, who was standing beside her, froze, thinking she had heard wrong. Through the reflective elevator mirror, she saw the disgust in Abner¡¯s eyes, and her lips tightened. I finally figured out why my father suddenly behaved like this, probably because of what Abner¡¯s assistant said, and because Moore Group¡¯s project was blocked, he was out of breath for a while, and was sent to the emergency room. 0.00% 1125 Chapter 106 Even if this couple is standing together 40 Vouchers As a daughter, she would worry about Kent. However, the business of Moore Group has been declining in the past few years, and it really relies too much on the contacts brought by Robinson Group. She has already advised Kent not to expand at this juncture, and not to raise money blindly. Once thepany is closely connected with the bank, the more debts it will owe, and bankruptcy is only a matter of moments. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and the bigger thepany, the more vignt it is about cash flow. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Once the cash flow is lost, what awaits thepany is disaster. The Moore Group has had no cash flow left in the past few years. If it is urgent to deal with the projects in hand, it will not be so difficult for the Moore Group to cut down andy off employees. But after all, Kent started from the bottom step by step. Faced with those old employees who have followed him all the way to the present, he is really reluctant toy off staff. So now the top management of Moore Group are mostly people who only get paid and do nothing. The subordinates managed by this group of people also have the mentality of being a monk for a day. How can such apany be good. Although what Sophia said was too much, one sentence was correct, that is, Kent did not have the ability to manage thepany. If it¡¯s just a few small shops, someone like Kent can really do a good job. But once thepany goes public, what it needs is a more decisive 23.51% 11:25 Chapter 106 Even if this couple is standing together 40 Vouchers approach and a more ruthless attitude. Obviously, Kent does not have these qualities. He is now in a position of reluctance. He is not reconciled to the fact that the things he created with one hand will eventually fade away, so he has to resolutely take the second round of financing. In addition to relying on the Robinson Group, once the Robinson Group turns its face and denies anyone, then the Moore Group will have no way out. Now that Abner just let Robinson Group steal a small project, Kent¡¯s body is already so overwhelmed, if something happens to Moore Group¡¯spany, what will happen to him? Damara just felt a little anxious. In Kent¡¯s heart, thepany is obviously the most important, for thepany, she can even sacrifice her marriage. She didn¡¯t speak, and when she heard that Abner¡¯s side had switched to business again, the sentence involving the Moore Group seemed to be just a casual mention. After hanging up the phone, Abner nced at her, and found that her breath was colder than before, and she was full of alienated gestures. The lights in the elevator were dim, but it was enough to see the expressions on their faces. Abner was a little puzzled at once, and had a faint sense that he didn¡¯t seem to be popr with her, and this realization made his chest choke. Simply his breath became colder, and they ignored each other. Until there was a sound outside, it was the rescue personnel who had arrived, and Albert¡¯s voice was also mixed with it. 50.29% 11:25 Chapter Ten Even if the couple in standing together The elevator door was opened a crack, and the light from outside prated in instantly. 40 Vouchers For some reason, the rescuers always felt that the moment the elevator opened the gap, the air¨C conditioning inside almost made his hands and feet numb. It¡¯s still summer, why do you think it¡¯s so cold inside? He didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions, and continued to direct the other rescuers nimbly. And standing outside with Albert was Andy. There was an ident in the elevator, and the people on their level were the first to get the news. After looking at the surveince, they realized that it was Damara and Abner who had entered the elevator. Andy¡¯s face was a little anxious. ¡°Penny, are you okay? The door will open soon, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± At this time, Andy wasn¡¯t out to earn any favors, even if it was out of a gentleman¡¯s consideration, he should ask the femalepanion who was eating with him. Abner inside, a trace ofplexity shed across his eyebrows. Even if the couple were standing together, they looked like they didn¡¯t know each other at all. He was really puzzled, since the rtionship between the two was so bad, what was it like when they were in bed? Did Abner work on Penny with this bad face? Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 The more you like it, the more calm you should be 1 Inexplicably, Andy felt a little ufortable, so he deliberately used a gentle tone. ¡°Penny, have you been frightened? After you get out, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look very pretty, do you want me to buy you some medicine?¡± Andy¡¯s caring can be said to beprehensive, and Damara is not good at brushing off his kindness with a cold face. After all, the conversation has already been said, and Andy will not target her again in the future, let alone keep her secret. ¡°Andy, I¡¯m fine.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The breath on Abner¡¯s body was getting colder and colder, but he didn¡¯t say anything. When the elevator doors opened, Damara walked out first. Abner followed closely behind, and didn¡¯t stop when he passed Andy. Andy passed him and walked to Damara, ¡°Look at you, your face turned pale, and you said you¡¯re fine.¡± Damara twitched the corner of his mouth, not knowing why he suddenly went crazy. And Abner stood aside, frowning slightly, thinking that the so¨Ccalled 0.00% III 11.25) Chapter 107 The more you like it, the more calm you should be 140 Vouchers suspension bridge effect was probably at work. Albert quickly patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I was scared to death. The elevator has not had any problems for so many years. Why did it suddenly go wrong tonight? Let¡¯s go, take the elevator next to it and go down first.¡± : After speaking, he looked at Damara again, ¡°Miss Penny, as long as you are fine.¡± Damara¡¯s face became more polite, she nodded, ¡°Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m fine.¡± A group of people entered another elevator, and Andy opened his mouth just to please her. ¡°My cooperation with Will has been cancelled, and there is a high probability that he wille back to you.¡± But Damara will no longer cooperate with Will, and if Will tells her the reason after he finds the next family, she will not bother her. After all, it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t understand the rules of survival of the fittest in business. But Will not only wants to board the ship of T Group, but also avoids her and hides it in every possible way. The two had worked together for three years, but she only now saw the true face of Will. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t work with Mr. Will anymore, I¡¯ll find anotherpany.¡± The elevator stopped on the first floor, and Damara was in a hurry to go to the hospital, so she didn¡¯t say much to Andy. She nodded politely to the others in the elevator, ran out of the hall 21.05% 11:25 Chapter 107 The more you like it, the more calm you should be 40 Vouchers almost in a trot, got into her own car, and disappeared quickly. Andy also greeted Abner and left. Abner and Albert were left here. As for Mark, he was called away by his family when he heard that Mavis was looking for death and life. Albert couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Lonely man and widow, alone in an elevator, with dim lights and entangled breathing, is there really nothing wrong?¡± When Abner heard his description, he couldn¡¯t help but mocked, ¡°You are really unyielding in writing scripts.¡± ¡°Penny hides her thoughts really deeply. The more she likes her, the more she should keep her face. She probably won¡¯t confess to you until you reveal that she likes her.¡± Abner¡¯s footsteps stopped, his brows furrowed. Seeing his doubts, Albert continued to use his associative ability as a gold medal screenwriter. ¡°That¡¯s why I said she¡¯s special. She definitely thinks so in her heart. Because she doesn¡¯t want to get hurt, she won¡¯t allow you to catch her weakness until she realizes that your attitude is softening. She can give away a billion dors without blinking an eye. If you don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t believe it. And you are really cold to her. In the situation just now, if you change to other men, why don¡¯t you say your heart and baby in your arms earlier? Look at that Andy, and you are so anxious to jump in outside. ¡± Abner walked to his car, not wanting to answer Albert¡¯s words. Albert thought he didn¡¯t believe it, and the corners of his mouth curled up. 48.04% 11:25 Chapter 107 The more you like it, the more calm you should be 1.40 Vouchers ¡°You said she was married, have you met her husband? If she really had a husband, she probably wouldn¡¯t have dinner with Andy. I guess she agreed to Andy because she knew you wereing tonight. After all, the top floor of L Mall is not essible to other people.¡± As soon as the words fell, a woman¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°Mr. Robinson¡­¡± Perpetua¡¯s cheeks were flushed nervously, and his hands were unconsciously clenched in front of him, not daring to look into Abner¡¯s eyes. Abner frowned, not knowing the woman. Perpetua¡¯s health has been poor since she was a child, and she is prone to breathing and trembling when she is excited. ¡°I, my name is Moore, have been waiting for you here for a long time.¡± Moore? ¡°I came to you specifically because of the Moore Group.¡± After Perpetua finished speaking, his eyes fell on his face, which was stained with shyness. Surnamed Moore, for the Moore Group, specifically looking for him. Abner raised his eyes, and the bright light above his head fell on his thin lips, and the slightly pursed arc revealed an air of indifference. 77.86% Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Are you following me? Perpetua got even more nervous. Abner a long time ago. He was standing in the crowd, his eyes narrowed slightly under his slender eyebrows, his nose bridge was high, and he was talking to the people next to him. He was wearing a well¨Ctailored suit, and it didn¡¯t matter whether it was added or subtracted. At this moment, she finally stood in front of him for the first time, trembling all over nervously. Crush for many years, longer than three years. She knew his name, Abner, in the financial paper. Later he became her brother¨Cinw by ident, but it doesn¡¯t matter, he and Damara will divorce sooner orter. Abner looked at her, quickly looking away. ¡°What do you want me for?¡± Perpetua¡¯s cheeks were red as if they could bleed, and his hands were restlessly clenched in front of him. ¡°Just heard that Mr. Robinson is here. I¡­¡± Abner¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Are you following me?¡± The admiration in her eyes was too obvious to ignore. Abner frowned, and moved his legs impatiently. 0.00% 11:25 Chapter 108 Are you following me? 40 (Vouchers ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to send a message to your father, so don¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡± Obviously, he mistook Perpetua for Damara. Perpetua stood where he was, his face was a little pale, but immediately after, he revealed a trace of ecstasy. He didn¡¯t seem to like Damara at all, and if he did, it wouldn¡¯t be the same gesture towards the Moore Group. So even if he slept with Damara, he didn¡¯t take her seriously. Perpetua lowered his eyes, his breathing began to be unsteady, and his heart ached from jealousy. The person she had been secretly in love with for so many years, she actually had a skin¨Cto¨Cskin rtionship with Damara. But it doesn¡¯t matter, she still has a chance. Abner had already sat in the car, and Albert followed suit, shaking his head slowly. ¡°Could this be the one from the Moore Group?¡± It¡¯s just that they all think in that direction. It¡¯s really a coincidence that Perpetua appeared, and they didn¡¯t exin clearly. Abner¡¯s brows tightened, and he gave a cold snort when he thought of what grandpa said was generous and tactful, cold and proud. I don¡¯t know what kind of poison that woman gave to grandpa. A person who is worthless can be praised as a flower. Albert raised his eyebrows slightly, telling the truth. 22.73% N?velDrama.Org holds this content. 11:25 Chapter 108 Are you following me? 40 Vouchers ¡°It¡¯s still a long way from Joyce, no wonder you don¡¯t want to have something with her.¡± The ambition in that woman¡¯s eyes was too great, she wished she could eat Abner into her stomach, she was left out in the cold for three years, but she still maintained such enthusiasm. Is it because of true love, or because of Abner¡¯s family background? There are both, and the likes are not pure, and the means are not too smart. Abner¡¯s eyes became colder, and he didn¡¯t want anything to do with the Moore Group. Hospital. When Damara arrived, Kent hadn¡¯te out of the emergency room. The doctors in the corridor went back and forth without stopping for a moment. Cali wasn¡¯t there, Leonard wasn¡¯t there, and Perpetua wasn¡¯t there. Damara sat quietly in the corridor, only listening to the ticking of the rm clock on the wall. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but it was so long that her legs were stiff before she was patted. ¡°Are you a family member of the patient?¡± Only then did Damarae back to her senses, and saw that the sun was already high outside, and there was a sound in her stomach. She stood up quickly, ¡°I am.¡± 50.50% 11:25 Chapter 108 Are you following me? 140 Vouchers After entering the ward, she saw Kent waking up. Damara suddenly felt a little guilty, she actually fell asleep while sitting in the corridor. ¡°dad.¡± She yelled, and quickly sat down beside the hospital bed. Kent still had fluid on the back of his hand, looking sleepy. ¡°Where¡¯s your Cali ?¡± Damara shook her head, she didn¡¯t know where those three people went. Kent coughed twice, just as his secretary came, bringing thepany¡¯s documents. ¡°Mr. Moore, here is the information you want.¡± Kent¡¯s secretary is in his forties this year, the one who followed him from the beginning, named Kit. Seeing that Kent is already in this state and still busy with work, Damara couldn¡¯t help persuading him. ¡°Dad, when you get better¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Kent. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard if you had been a bit more aggressive. Abner¡¯s assistant came and told me to let my daughter mind her own words and deeds.¡± His tone paused, with a touch of temptation unavoidable. ¡°Damara, did you have a close rtionship with a male colleague 75.46% Chapter 108 Are you following me? before, and Abner misunderstood him?¡± 99.11% Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Even if I die, I will rest in peace Damara waited here all night, but she didn¡¯t expect to receive such a question when she came back to her senses. She clenched her lips tightly, her heart ached from the pain, and she was about to refute, but she heard Kent cough again. He coughed hard, and Damara took the tissue beside him and handed it to him, and saw the sporadic blood on the tissue. Kent saw it himself, a little surprised, and his brows frowned. But he didn¡¯t take it to heart, he only thought that he was out of breath. ¡°Damara, I know you don¡¯t like Abner, did you have a boyfriend when you were at the University of Washington ?¡± Damara didn¡¯t answer, her mind was full of blood on the tissue. She let the doctor hide it from Kent himself, so Kent always thought that he would return to the company soon. Kent regretted not waiting for her answer. ¡°I¡¯m too greedy. I built thepany brick by brick. At this point, it¡¯s hard to let go. That¡¯s when you were allowed to marry Abner, and the old Robinson liked you very much. You won¡¯t lose money if you marry him. You should know how many women in Washington want to have a rtionship with Abner. If he is my son¨Cinw, I will die in peace. ¡± ¡°dad!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Damara wanted to stop him, but now she couldn¡¯t hear the word 0.00% Chapter 109 Even if I die, I will rest in peace ¡°death¡°. 140 Vouchers ¡°Even if I can¡¯t hold on in the future and thepany copses, you still have a backer to cover you. I¡¯ll give you 10% of the shares another day. You and Cali don¡¯t care about it anymore. p a sweet date, this is Kent¡¯s usual method. Damara couldn¡¯t hate him all the time, and his days were numbered. ¡°Damara, learn to get along well with Abner. As for your boyfriend from college, you don¡¯t even know who he is, and he refuses to reveal it to you. How could he really like you?¡± Damara only felt tired, agreed a few words, and sat there without moving. And Kit has been standing respectfully on the other side of the hospital bed, until he heard the sound of rain outside, and he didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Mrs Damara, do you have an umbre?¡± Damara shook her head and poured Kent a ss of warm water, with tiredness in her eyes. ¡°Dad, take the medicine and read the documents again.¡± Kent¡¯splexion was not good, he waved his hand, ¡°I know my body well, anyway, it¡¯s boring here, it¡¯s okay to look at it.¡± Damara has nothing to say. When I left the hospital, it was eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. Kent said that there was a document that was not brought at home, and asked her to drop by and deliver itter. Kit has already left, Kent can¡¯t call him anymore, and Cali is probably 30.13% 11:25 Chapter 109 Fran if i dhe i will rest in peace 40 (Vouchers asleep ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you rest,¡± ¡°Damara, after reading that document, I will hold another meeting tomorrow and rest well. The project was robbed, and I have to re- establish cooperation with the bosses of otherpanies.¡± Damara had no choice but to agree, but the car drove halfway, because of the rain, the tires got stuck in the pothole, causing all the cars around her to be blocked by her car. Damara felt embarrassed, and finally even the traffic police came to her. Damara had two t tires and had to get out of the station and stay. Without an umbre, I was drenched all over. She sneezed, and watched her car being towed away by the traffic police, and the blocked roads were cleared. She was thinking about whether to take a taxi, but after touching herself, she realized that she had left her bag and mobile phone in the car. Damara was a little bit dumbfounded, and at the same time, there was a wave of weakness in her body, because of the person Kent mentioned tonight Her eye sockets were a little hot, and she was going to walk back to the Moore Group just like that. Not far away, Abner¡¯s car moved slowly along the evacuated traffic flow. He still held a pen in his hand and looked at the woman standing on the side of the road outside. The raindrops condensed on the car window, like ayer of broken diamonds, and seemed to collect the neon lights outside, slowly 60.47% Chapter 109 Even if I die, I will rest in peace 40 Vouchers illuminating his face. He frowned slightly. Damara was about to wait for the traffic light to pass when she saw a car stop in front of her. When the car window fell, she saw the man¡¯s stern face. ¡°Mr. Abner.¡± ; She yelled politely, and couldn¡¯t hold back a sneeze because she was soaked all over. 92.97% Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Is Calm and ying Hard to Get Worried about offending Abner, when she sneezed, she turned sideways and her shoulders shook slightly. Because of being wet by the rain, his face looked paler, his hair drooped obediently against his cheeks, and his eyshes were covered with drops of water. Moreover, she was dressed thinly, and the clothes were tightly attached to her body, outlining a slender line. Damara rubbed her hot eyes and asked politely when she saw that Abner¡¯s car was still there! ¡°Mr. Abner, are you working overtime?¡± Abner is indeed working overtime. There is a banquet in the old house tomorrow night, and he must attend, so the meeting was brought forward, and it just ended. He thought Damara would take the initiative to ask toe up, after all, it is not easy to take a taxi at this intersection, and she didn¡¯t have a bag or a mobile phone with her. But the car stopped here for two minutes, and the traffic behind kept honking its horn. He didn¡¯t speak, and Damara just looked at him with a smile, like a polite look towards a big customer. Abner felt inexplicably angry, and didn¡¯t understand why. ¡°Where do you live?¡± His tone was cold, and there was a cold breath on the side of his face. 0.00% 11-25 Chapter 110 in Calm and ying Hard to Get , 140 Vouchers Damara is now going back to the Moore Group to get the documents, but if she goes to the Moore Group, then Abner must know her identity in advance. And she was so soaked that she would only stain his car. ¡°I¡¯m close to home here.¡± Complicated eyes shed across Abner¡¯s eyes. This was the first time he proposed to send a woman home, but he was politely rejected. Is she really what Albert said, is she calm and ying hard to get, or what? He opened the car door, and Damara was a little ttered, thinking he was inviting her to get in. Just as he was about to find an excuse to refuse again, he saw a handle pop up on the car door, which was a silver handle. ¡°Umbre, take it.¡± Damara realized what he said, and quickly took the silver umbre handle. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you Mr. Abner, I will definitely pay you back another day.¡± It was only then that Abner noticed that she seemed to have been talking about you since she met her. Polite and distant. The car door closed automatically, and he didn¡¯t say anything. Damara was already drenched, and it was useless to bring an umbre now, but since she rejected someone once, she couldn¡¯t refuse a second time, so she seemed ignorant. 27.20% Chapter 110 is Calm and ying Hard to Get 40 Vouchers In fact, ording to her most sincere thoughts, she still wanted to boldly borrow another one hundred USD for a taxi fare. But wouldn¡¯t that clearly show that she didn¡¯t want to take Abner¡¯s car? I¡¯m afraid it will offend people thoroughly. She simply shut up and decided to walk to the Moore Group. to get to the Moore Group, but she is still wearing high heels, which is somewhat inconvenient. Through the mirror, Abner saw that she was really walking along the path, and his lips slowly tightened. Damara went to her feet and began to pantothenic acid, and finally saw the door of the Moore Group. When the guard at the door saw hering, his face was full of panic. ¡°Mrs Damara, you¡­ why are you here?¡± ¡°Come get a file for my dad.¡°. As she spoke, she entered the gate with an umbre. He rang the living room doorbell and waited ten minutes before Cali answered the door in his pajamas. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Cali¡¯s tone was very blunt, as if to stop her from entering. Damara looked behind her, the decoration of the living room has basically been changed, reced by Cali¡¯s favorite style. There was a strange smell in the air, and she frowned, ¡°Come get something for my dad, get out of the way.¡± 53.52% Chapter 110 Is Calm and ying Hard to Get 40 (Vouchers Cali pouted, and stood aside with folded arms, ¡°Take your things and leave quickly. You were the one who left Moore Group back then, so don¡¯te back with a thick face now.¡± Damara thought it was funny and looked her up and down. : Cali was inexplicably flustered, and pulled his pajamas tighter, ¡°What are you looking at?! Don¡¯t think that your father is not here, so I can¡¯t do anything about you!¡± Damara didn¡¯t bother to have these verbal arguments with her, and went upstairs to the study to get the documents. It¡¯s just that when she opened the study, she saw the family portraits of the whole family on the desk. Only Kent, Cali, and Perpetua and Leonard. The photos of her and her mother were put in a drawer. O take the Damara only nced at it, and when she raised her hand document, the tip of her nose smelled that strange smell again, a bit fishy and sour. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter Chapter 111 is Abner, he gave it to me Made her gag. She went downstairs and saw Cali still sitting on the sofa, his expression not very good. 7 Cali has been well maintained, and he was quite attractive when he was spotted by Kent at the beginning, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Kent, who has a stable career, with Leonard¡¯s oil bottle. At this moment, her eyes were sparkling, and her whole body exuded the charm of an olddy. Damara frowned inexplicably. I wanted to ask Cali why he didn¡¯t go to the hospital today, but considering that Kent has always loved Cali, even if Cali really wanted to rest at home, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. So she didn¡¯t ask, and opened the door very neatly. There was a man standing outside the door, her pupils shrank, and then there was pantothenic acid in her stomach. It¡¯s Leonard. Leonard was wearing a suit, probably just came back from thepany, his eyes fell on her curvy figure, with deep eyes. But this deepness was suppressed, and he only greeted with a smile. ¡°Is Damara back tonight?¡± Damara didn¡¯t like the way Leonard looked at her all the time, she just 0.00% 11:26 said ¡°um¡±, and was about to walk past him. The tip of Leonard¡¯s nose smelled the fragrance of her body, suppressing the urge to spread in his body. ¡°I didn¡¯t see your car outside, let me see you off* ¡°No.¡± ¡°Damara, you should call me bro anyway,¡± Damara was already a few steps away, not wanting to argue Leonard stood where he was, staring at her back, When he turned around and entered the living room, he smelled the smell in the living room, and a look of disgust shed across his face. ¡°Can you pay more attention next time, you will be discovered sooner orter!¡± Being so sarcastic by his own son, Cali¡¯s face is not good. ¡°Leonard, how did I know she wasing tonight.¡± Leonard took off his suit and draped it between his elbows. ¡°Even if you want to mess around behind Kent¡¯s back, don¡¯t choose to be in the vi, Kent is not in good health now, and he will be really popr by then. Moore Group still has shares owned by Damara. You haven¡¯t fully coaxed the shares yet. What¡¯s the hurry?¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault. I let him go back through the back door. Fortunately, the guard informed him in advance.¡± ¡°As long as you know.¡± Leonard raised his foot and was about toe to the door, but only 20.44% Chapter 111 is Abner, he gave it to me 40 (Vouchers said, ¡°Let someone dispel the smell of the living room.¡± Being caught by his son, Cali felt embarrassed, and quickly called the ser vant toe over to clean it, including the study room, which was also disinfected. Damara took the documents and walked back to the hospital for another half an hour. It was impossible for her to borrow money for a taxi from Cali, and she might be ridiculed. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. When I was about to get to the hospital, because I bumped into the nurse who was in a hurry to get off work, I fell back. Fortunately, I used the umbre in my hand to support it, but the umbre was inevitably scratched by the branches with a long opening The nurse hurriedly apologized, bowed her head and left. It¡¯s just an umbre, and Damara can¡¯t affordpensation. ¡°Why are you in such a mess?¡± Kent was left in the ward, and he had just finished reading the documents in his hand. Damara sniffed, ¡°The car had a t tire halfway through the drive, and I forgot my phone and bag in the car. Dad, give me some taxi fare.¡± This is the first time that Damara asked Kent for money since she was an adult. A subtle sense of aplishment rose in Kent¡¯s heart, and he handed her a card. ncing at the Rolls-Royce umbre in her hand, she frowned, ¡°Who gave you this umbre?¡± 42.73% 11:26 Chapter 111 is Abner, he gave it to me 140 Vouchers ¡°colleague.¡± ¡°Your colleague drives a Rolls-Royce?¡± Damara was a little surprised, why she could see the Rolls Royce driven by the other party with an umbre, until she lowered her head and saw the bright logo on the handle of the umbre. Thinking of the umbre being torn by myself, I suddenly felt a headache. However, with the Hermes dog leashst time, it seems that the Rolls- Royce umbre is not surprising. When ites topensation, there will be a little heartache. ¡°Damara, you and your colleagues¡­¡¯ Damara was afraid that he would repeat it, so she answered truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s Abner, I met him on the road and lent it to me.¡± A look of joy appeared on Kent¡¯s face, and he handed the card to her willingly. Damara used her card to get some change at a nearby supermarket, but she didn¡¯t go back to Tucson, because Abner¡¯s route just now was heading to Tucson, and she was afraid of bumping into it when she went back now. The traffic police took care of her car, and within two hours, they contacted the hotel where she was staying and drove over. Damara checked the price of this umbre on the Inte, and when she saw 100,000 RMB, her heart was pumping. Abner had just finished taking a shower at the moment, and the woman in this family hadn¡¯te back yet, so he didn¡¯t care, anyway, 66.17% 11-26 to him, she was just a stranger, Taking the mobile phone, seeing the transfer of 100,000 USD, he raised his eyebrows and sent a question mark. | Mr. Abner, sorry, I broke the umbre. | Because she was a bit unlucky tonight, she also sent a pitiful expression by the way. Abner seldom chats with people. Except for a few chats with friends in the circle asionally, the rest is to make phone calls with partners. Damara, who waspletely cold, made this expression. While being novel, a subtle feeling arose in my heart. 90.33% 11.271 ||| Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 I was a little embarrassed for the first time Damara didn¡¯t expect any reaction from Abner either, after sending this message, she went to take a shower. When I got dressed and came out, I saw that the 100,000 USD was refunded, but Abner didn¡¯t say anything. Damara frowned, does this mean that she should not pay? Although he knew that Abner was not short of money, this man seemed to have always been indifferent to her. To be precise, they are very indifferent to each other, not enough to reach a friendship of 100,000 USD. And she couldn¡¯t figure out Abner¡¯s mind, the meal with him was still fresh in her memory. She simply took a photo of the ce where the umbre was broken and sent it to him. and move out of Tucson earlier, otherwise it is not an option to keep avoiding the other party. Abner knows her identity tomorrow night, he will desperately and disgustedly hope that she will leave as soon as possible. She has to be self-aware. Abner had just finished wiping her hair when she saw the photo. He only replied with one word. [Um.] 0.00% ||| ? 11:28 Chapter 1121 was a little embarrassed for the first time 40 Vouchers [ Mr. Abner doesn¡¯t want me to lose money?] [Um.] Aware of his indifference, Damara did not continue to ask this question. [Thanks.] The conversation was dull and boring, so she put the phone aside and stopped replying. And Abner turned on theputer beside him, and began to read and correct a new batch of documents, until his eyes touched the gift box on the table, which was given to him by his grandfather, saying it was a gift for Damara. Abner frowned, got up and walked out with the gift box. May was still cleaning the decorations in the vi at the moment, when she saw himing out, she quickly put down the veil in her hand. ¡°Mr. Robinson, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She didn¡¯t dare to neglect this one, lest Mrs Damara be embarrassed by Ms. Hill again. ¡°Is she back?¡± Abner¡¯s gaze fell on the bedroom at the far end of the corridor. ¡°without.¡± ¡°Leave this to her.¡± His tone was light, obviously he didn¡¯t want to talk too much. 29.17% 11:28 Chapter 1121 was a little embarrassed for the first time 40 Vouchers May quickly waved her hand, ¡°This one looks very expensive, why don¡¯t you put it in Mrs Damara¡¯s bedroom, Mr. Robinson, and tell her, after all, Old Mr. Robinson was handed over to you, I¡­¡± There was no need for Abner to embarrass a ser vant, so he went straight to Damara¡¯s bedroom. When I opened the door and walked in, there was a familiar smell from inside. It¡¯s a very clear smell, not a perfume, probably a shower gel. The room was very tidy. He walked to the bedside table, and just as he was about to put down the gift box, he saw a book on it, which was rted to painting. Abner is a double major, and the second degree is indeed rted to art, so he reaches for the book and wants to read it. Damara has a habit of buying books, which is to write her name and current nickname on the second page of the book. Whenever Abner opens, you will see the word penny. His slender fingertipsnded on the edge of the cover, and just as he was about to turn the page, his eyes fell on the bedside table. Below the book, something appeared. A silver thing that looks like a man¡¯s private parts. Abner didn¡¯t think much about this look. He frowned, put down the book, and subconsciously straightened his fingertips. Without looking at that thing again, he turned around and strode out. 55.03% 11:28 Chapter 112 I was a little embarrassed for the first time 40 Vouchers For the first time, Abner was a little embarrassed and angry. Out of the bedroom door, he saw May outside. Just as May was about to ask, Abner strode past her. She was stunned, but she couldn¡¯t say anything, so she closed the bedroom door carefully. Abner returned to his master bedroom and drank a ss of water to suppress the embarrassment. 90.35% 11:28N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Apologize for being asleep 140 Vouchers Chapter 113 Apologize for being asleep After three years of marriage, I haven¡¯t touched my wife, but found that she bought toys at home. He seemed to have nothing to say about it, but it was ced in such an obvious ce, it was really a bit¡­ That face shed across his mind, his brows furrowed, and a hint of boredom shed across his eyes. But because of Old Mr. Robinson, this marriage had to go on. Abner had calmed down, turned on theputer on the side, and continued to work. And Damara didn¡¯t know that the facial massager she bought was misunderstood. While she was worrying about finding a new construction team, she was worrying about the banquet tomorrow night. She took out her mobile phone. Abner had messaged her private number before, asking her to meet at the Robinson mansion. Although she didn¡¯t see it because she was dyed, he still had his own private phone number. She nned to use her private cell phone number to give Abner a sedative first. After hesitating for a long time, she deliberated and sent a message. [ Mr. Abner, in fact, we have already met.] 0.00% 11:28 Chapter 113 Apologize for being asleep The message has been sent sessfully. But there was no new news from that end. Damara raised her eyebrows, feeling a little funny again. It seemed that he really didn¡¯t want to see her, his nominal wife, or even wanted to see her, and didn¡¯t care about her identity at all. Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow night. Anyway, she had already told her in advance. * 40 Vouchers The next morning, before Damara woke up, she received a call from Kent, asking if she had any dresses ready for the banquet. Damara had never appeared on such an asion before, and after being reminded by him, she decided to buy a skirt. ¡°Damara, I¡¯ve sent the gown to Tucson, so you can wear that.¡± Kent is very concerned about Damara¡¯s dress, after all, the venue of the banquet this time is in the old house of Robinson Family. Few people in Washington could enter the old house of the Robinson Family, and since Old Mr. Robinson was there, he must introduce Damara to other people. This was an opportunity to prate the inside of the Washington circle. ¡°Damara, I can¡¯t go with my body. I cough badly after walking two steps. This banquet is to make Old Mr. Robinson sick. I will only offend people if I go. Remember to chat with Old Mr. Robinson, understand?¡± If it were in the past, Damara would definitely feel very ufortable, 24.73% 11:28 Chapter 113 Apologize for being asleep 140 Vouchers always feeling that she was used as a tool to save the Moore Group. But now Kent¡¯s time is running out, she doesn¡¯t want to worry about it anymore. ¡°Dad, I see.¡± ¡°Also, the misunderstanding between you and Abner must be exined earlier.¡± Damara agreed one by one. returning to Tucson, she called May. ¡°May, is Mr. Abner still there?¡± ¡°Mr. Robinson left early in the morning, his face was not very good- looking, but Mrs Damara, Mr. Robinson seems to have prepared a gift for you, and he personally put it in your bedroom.¡± After May finished speaking, she added a sentence. ¡°Old Mr. Robinson asked him to pass it on. It looks very valuable.¡± Hearing that Abner had left, Damara didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and drove to Tucson. When she returned to her bedroom, she frowned when she saw the book that was out of ce. She reads this book before going to bed every night, and she always puts things away very regrly. Damara took her facial massager and put it on the dressing table in the house, then picked up the book and nced at it. Her heart ski pped a beat when she saw the name on it. 54.53% 11:28 Chapter 113 Apologize for being asleep 45 Wethers Hastily shouted, ¡°May.¡± May walked in. ¡°Mrs Damara, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Have you touched my book?¡± ¡°No, Mrs Damara, in your room, we didn¡¯t move any items when we cleaned it. Could it be that Mr. Robinson moved it?¡± If it¡¯s Abner, you can probably understand why the other party didn¡¯t reply to the message. Damara sighed, did hepletely offend his client? Probably Abner will still think of the night when the two of them slept together, and feel sick to the diaphragm, right? Damara was annoyed and funny for a while, and finally she didn¡¯t n to care about it. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. If Abner really wants to change designers, she can only temporarily take over Payne¡¯s houses. Abner¡¯s reputation before, the studio has received a lot of orders. Although this set is very important, it is no longer necessary. There¡¯s no need to rush to apologize after falling asleep, not to mention meeting him at ater banquet. 79.40% Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 It Takes Countless Lies to Convince 40 (Vouchers Chapter 114 It Takes Countless Lies to Convince ¡°Mrs Damara, is something missing?¡± May was a little worried, and subconsciously wanted to look for it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that the book was flipped.¡± Hearing this, May breathed a sigh of relief and continued to cook the soup. Damara took the gift box and took a look. After opening it, she saw a bracelet inside, a very delicate jade bracelet. Since it was something given by the old Robinson, it must be very expensive. Out of politeness, Damara took out her mobile phone and quickly called old Robinson. As soon as the phone was connected, Old Mr. Robinson coughed. ¡°Damara, is your dad feeling better?¡± Old Mr. Robinson was really kind to her, so Damara felt guilty when she thought that she was lying to him about having a baby, and that she had already signed such an agreement with Abner in private. ¡°Grandpa, my dad is much better, thank you for the gift, it¡¯s so precious.¡± ¡°I asked Abner to visit your father, but I don¡¯t know if the kid has gone.¡± Old Mr. Robinson was testing Damara to see if Abner would listen. 0.00% Chapter 114 It Takes Countless Lies to Convince 140 Vouchers ¡°He¡¯s gone, he¡¯s fine, grandpa don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Hearing what she said, old Robinson also had smiles in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Damara, as long as you like it, you can wear the bracelet tonight: Grandpa intends to introduce you to other people, so that some people who don¡¯t have eyes will bump into you in the future.¡± Damara¡¯s heart was moved, and her eyes turned red. ¡°good.¡± ¡°Damara, you and Abner have to be good, you know? I really want to have a great-grandson.¡± ¡°Me and Robinson¡­¡± Subconsciously, she wanted to say Mr. Abner, and quickly turned a corner, ¡°He and I will work hard, but I was in poor health when I was young, so it will take a little time.¡± When one lie is told, countless lies are needed to cover it up. ¡°It¡¯s okay, grandpa is not in a hurry, as long as you work hard.¡± Damara greeted and cared a few more words before hanging up the phone. Looking at the bracelet on his hand now, he felt a lot of pressure. It probably has the same meaning as Payne¡¯s mother giving gifts, which is a symbol of status. She raised her hand and rubbed the space between her eyebrows twice, and went downstairs to bring up the dress she was going to wear tonight. 19.96% Chapter 114 It Takes Countless Lies to Convince 40 Vouchers It was a starry sky dress with a few diamonds dotted on the skirt, which was worth a lot at first nce. It seems that for this banquet, Kent really spent his money. It fits very well. Damara tried it and put it aside. Anyway, there are still several hours before the evening banquet, so there is no need to start putting on makeup now. She went downstairs. ¡°May, is Lily still locked in the back?¡± ¡°Yeah, Mr. Robinson has been here for the past two days, and I dare not let him out. Fortunately, the room is soundproof, otherwise he would always bark at night.¡± Damara also went to the room where Lily was locked up at the back, and when she stood outside the room, she heard Lily¡¯s grievance cry. move out of Tucson as soon as possible after the payment from the bank was settled, and Lily couldn¡¯t be wronged because of Abner. Probably smelling her breath, Lily suddenly became extremely excited, screaming and jumping, wagging her tail frantically. Damara opened the door and was thrown all over in an instant. Because she was afraid that walking the dog around the vi would leave dog hair, she took the dog leash and nned to take Lily out for a walk. She told May, and took Lily for a walk along the road. 42.20% 11:28 Chapter 114 It Takes Countless Lies to Convince 11 40 Nouchers Lily is a German Shepherd with a lively nature, and Damara has to trot to keep up. Thinking that he had really wronged it these two days, he didn¡¯t scold him. After walking a few hundred meters, she heard Lily suddenly yelling a few times, and then rushed forward quickly. Damara couldn¡¯t hold back, her hand was strangled. ¡°Lily!¡± She scolded, and saw Ingrid in front of her who was sketching. This line is suitable for walking the dog and sketching. You can overlook the mountains on the other side of the river, and the scenery is very good. Ingrid heard the dog barking, turned his head, and when he saw Damara holding the dog leash, his eyes lit up. ¡°penny!¡± Damara didn¡¯t expect to meet Ingrid here. It stands to reason that tonight is her birthday party, and Ingrid should have been preparing for it long ago. ¡°Is this your dog? Penny, what¡¯s its name, so cute!¡± Ingrid suddenly became extremely excited, and Lily also jumped up and down around her, having a great time with one person and one dog Damara can see that Lily is very enthusiastic about the Robinson Family 64.74% 11:28 Chapter 114 It Takes Countless Lies to Convince 140 Vouchers Ingrid was very yful, grabbed Lily¡¯s legs, and after jumping a meter away, his face suddenly became disappointed. ¡°Lily is very simr to a dog I have seen before, even the mark on the forehead is very simr. It is a very small milk dog. It was raised by my cousin, but it was given away.¡± Abner ? Damara raised her eyebrows, isn¡¯t Abner allergic to dog hair? ¡°It¡¯s another cousin of mine, cousin Abner¡¯s brother. He is very gentle. At that time, he brought back a very small dog. He liked it very much and made fun of it every day. But before he had time to name it, he was sent away.¡± Abner actually has a brother? Damara was about to ask when Ingrid changed the subject. ¡°But you must not mention this in front of my cousin. My cousin passed away at a very young age. He was about my age when he left.¡± 84.85% 11.20C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 1151 Have To Act With This Woman 140 Wouchers Chapter 115 I Have To Act With This Woman When Ingrid said this, his tone dropped, and the eyes he looked at Lily became more loving. ¡°Lily and that puppy are really simr, so cute, Penny, where do you live? Can Ie and y with it often in the future?¡± After Ingrid finished speaking, he looked behind her, and it seemed that the road led to a vi, and it was a rtively expensive vi area in Washington. This segment cannot be described in terms of every inch ofnd and every inch of gold. When the market first opened, the best vis had already been pre-ordered. Penny came out from here, and it seemed that he had a rich family. Damara saw what she was thinking and quickly exined. ¡°I just happened to pass by this area. This line is very suitable for walking the dog, and the scenery is also good. My family doesn¡¯t live here. I recently finished renting a house and will move soon. I¡¯ll let you know when I make a decision.¡± Ingrid didn¡¯t doubt it, and continued to hold Lily¡¯s dog¡¯s head and y with it. Damara looked at the drawing board behind Ingrid, and found that her painting was only half drawn, and it seemed that she had just arrived. ¡°Have you stopped drawing?¡± Ingrid reluctantly moved his hand away from Lily¡¯s dog¡¯s head, and picked up the brush impatiently. 0.00% Chapter 115 I Have To Act With This Woman 40 Vouchers ¡°I don¡¯t have time tonight, I have to draw it now, hey, it¡¯s homework due tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take Lily to other ces for a stroll, by the way, happy birthday, I¡¯ll give you a presentter.¡± Since you are going to a birthday party, you must prepare a gift. Damara prepared all the handwriting she had practiced before, and all of them were refined to the most critical points. Ingrid doesn¡¯tck for anything, but giving jewelry or something seems vulgar ¡°Okay, thank you. If you are still renting a house, don¡¯t choose too expensive. Actually, I don¡¯tck anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll like it.¡± The two exchanged a few pleasantries, and Damara didn¡¯t dare to stay here anymore, worrying about meeting acquaintances. She pulled Lily to go back, but when she was about to reach Tucson, she saw Abner¡¯s car passing by slowly, and the ce she was going to happened to be Tucson. Damara froze, almost subconsciously stopped, pulled Lily, and turned behind a big tree. Now that Abner knew her identity, could it be that she came here to question her? Matt, who was driving, saw him, so he nced at the rearview mirror, and found that Abner was still in a meeting, wondering if he should talk too much. Abner caught a glimpse of the shadow outside the window just now 32.33% 11:28 Chapter 115 I Have To Act With This Woman 40 Vouchers from the corner of his eye, and thought he was wrong. He wanted to continue looking, but the car had already driven some distance away, and Damara¡¯s shadow disappeared in the reflector. ¡°President, it¡¯s Miss Penny, she seems to be walking the dog.¡± It seems that you read it right. There was a trace of doubt in Abner¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t think further. When the car reached Tucson, he got out. May, who was guarding the door, was startled when she saw hime back. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Mr. Robinson.¡± Abner rarely came back during the day, why did hee back so early today. ¡°Um.¡± Abner entered the living room and found that the woman was not there, his eyebrows frowned. ¡®Why are you not at home often? Grandpa didn¡¯t seem to have said that she had any regr job, and it was only a part-time job until now. After all, what the Robinson Family can give her is enough for her to live a good life. ¡°What about her?¡± May¡¯s attitude is respectful, and she dare not say that Damara is walking the dog, so that Mr. Robinson will know that there is a dog in 63.99% 11:28 Chapter 115 I Have To Act With This Woman 40 Vouchers Tucson, and may be furious. ¡°Mrs Damara has something to do, she¡¯s still outside, she should be back soon.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Abner¡¯s tone was cold, and he sat down slowly at the side, apparently waiting for Damara toe back. Grandpa asked him to go with Damara, so Damara had to ride in his car tonight. I was very reluctant in my heart, but because of Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s body, I had to act with this woman. 89.97% 11:29 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Come Up, Take You To The Hospital 11 40 Vouchers Chapter 116 Come Up, Take You To The Hospital Seeing that Abner was waiting for Damara here, May became a little anxious, hoping that Mrs Damara woulde back quickly. Although Mrs Damara said that she has no rtionship with Mr. Robinson himself, she still doesn¡¯t want the two of them to have too much trouble. Mr. Robinson¡¯s time is precious, and he obviously doesn¡¯t like Mrs Damara. Now he is willing to wait here. If Mrs. Damara dys for too long. I¡¯m afraid Mrs. Hill wille to make trouble again. May quickly found an empty corner and called Damara. ¡°Mrs Damara, Mr. Robinson is waiting for you here, do you want to tie Lily outside first?¡± If youe back now, as long as Lily yells, Abner will definitely notice, after all, you have to pass by in front. Damara knew that Abner came to Xingshi to question her, and the worst result was that the two of them terminated their cooperation. Or worse than that, Abner announced that she would never work with her studio. Damara frowned, holding the dog leash in her hand, thinking about how to exin it in her mind. After all, at first she thought that the two would divorce soon, so she felt that there was no need to exin. No one knew it would develop to this point, but thinking of Abner¡¯s 0.00% 11:29 Chapter 116 Come Up. Take You To The Hospital 18 40 Wouchers C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. indifferent attitude towards her, she felt that it didn¡¯t matter, and she just apologized. But she must not let the other party know that Lily lives in Tucson, so she turned back to find Ingrid, and wanted Ingrid to watch it for a while, and thene back to pick up Lily after she went back to deal with Abner, so as not to annoy him even more because he was allergic to dog hair. Ingrid naturally agreed and agreed immediately. It only took twenty minutes to go back and forth, and she started running towards Tucson, lest Abner would get impatient. But just running less than 100 meters away from Tucson, she saw Abner¡¯s car driving out of Tucson. Abner¡¯s face was a little dark, twenty minutes was already his limit, even if he was waiting for an important partner, the other party was notte for more than five minutes, not to mention that this was the second time Damara released him. His eyebrows were tightened, and he saw Damara at a nce through the car window. Damara ran in a hurry and saw Abner¡¯s car again. She was so surprised that she sprained her foot and fell to the ground. She scratched her face in pain, cold sweat dripped from her forehead. The car slowly stopped beside her, and the window opened, revealing Abner¡¯s indifferent face. With his hands on his knees and documents in his tight-fitting ck suit, he looked impersonal. Damara tried her best to stand up, but because of the sprained foot, her 20 702 11:29 Chapter 116 Come Up, Take You To The Hospital 40 Vouchers lips turned white due to the pain, and her eyes also burst into physiological tears because of the sudden pain. ¡°Mr. Abner.¡± She yelled, and then opened her mouth to exin, such as not deliberately concealing her identity or something But I heard Abner coldly ask, ¡°Do you live near here?¡± Damara was stunned for a while, but Abner asked the second question. ¡°Does your foot matter?¡± After all, he bumped into someone, and he wasn¡¯t aplete stranger, so it was impossible to just leave like this. And when it fell, it hurt to look at it. Damara has a hole in her trousers, her knees are bleeding, and her feet are sprained. She can hardly stand up now. Just as she was about to answer, she couldn¡¯t help but ¡°hiss¡± because she moved her leg. She looked down at her knee, only to realize that there was a small sharp stone embedded in it, no wonder it hurt so much. The car door opened, and Abner sat inside, his tone calm. ¡°Come on, take you to the hospital.¡± There is a hospital not far from here, and it is a straight-line distance of ten minutes, so it is indeed on the way. Damara thought briefly in her mind, and then made sure of one thing. Abner did not know her identity. Chapter 116 Come Up, Take You To The Hospital 140 (Vouchers A polite smile immediately appeared on her face, and there was no need to worry in her heart. With Abner¡¯s attitude of not being interested in her at all, maybe he didn¡¯t even know her identity after the contract ended. fair enough. She wanted to say no, but thinking about it like this, can she go back to pick up Lily? ¡°Okay, thank you Mr. Abner.¡± 91.67% 11:29 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 It¡¯s All About His Wrath 40 Vouchers Chapter 117 It¡¯s All About His Wrath She held the car door and sat in slowly. The pain in her knees and ankles was unbearable, but she held on, and when she faced Abner, she was still polite and distant. ¡°Trouble Mr. Abner.¡± There was a faint smell of blood in the air. After she finished speaking, she was worried that she would disturb Abner¡¯s work, so she sat quietly in the corner and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Abner¡¯s peripheral vision fell on herp from the moment she sat in. The knee was still bleeding from a long g ash, and the ankle was red and swollen. If other women were like this, they would probably be too painful to control their expressions. Damara just couldn¡¯t hold back her breath, and then quietly looked ahead. The car quickly passed by where Ingrid was, because Lily was so eye- catching, Abner saw that Ingrid was teasing Lily at a nce. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where were you going in a hurry just now?¡± Thest time I saw her, she seemed very nervous about the dog, why would she suddenly hand the dog over to Ingrid, and then run in that direction by herself. 0.00% 11:29 Chapter 117 It¡¯s All About His Wrath 40 (Vouchers And Damara didn¡¯t seem to answer his question, where is the home? But isn¡¯t her apartment quite far from here? Knowing that Abner didn¡¯t know her identity, Damara had calmed down a long time ago, and used the excuse at the beginning. : ¡°This line is very beautiful and suitable for raising dogs. My family doesn¡¯t live there. I heard that the vis there are quite expensive. I rent a house nearby, but I will move to a new house soon.¡± Abner squinted his eyes, renting a house? Damara¡¯s single design costs millions. Although the house price in Washington is indeed expensive, it is not necessary to rent a house after working for several years. What¡¯s more, the husband and wife are working hard together, so they should get together the down payment anyway. ¡°I saw Mr. Abner¡¯s car just now. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Abner to appear here.¡± Damara deftly changed the subject, and instead it was her asking Abner. ¡°Um.¡± Abner didn¡¯t say much, not even a word about the woman in Tucson. The hospital has arrived. Damara opened the car door and wanted to go out with a limp, but her foot hurt so badly that she tried several times but couldn¡¯t hold it up. It was rare for her to have such an embarrassing moment, she took a slight breath, no longer cared about the wound on her knee, and got out of the car straightforwardly. 23.61% 11:29[ Chapter 117 It¡¯s All About His Wrath 40 Vouchers The severe pain hit her, and herplexion changed, but she still stood outside the window and smiled at Abner. ¡°Mr. Abner, thank you.¡± Holding the document, Abner limped towards the hospital gate after seeing her finish saying this. This woman really wouldn¡¯t ask for help even if she died, her mouth was as hard as a m shell. He raised his hand and rubbed between his brows, thinking it was funny, and there was no need toProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. rush to ask people if they needed help, his time was precious, not to mention he had never been so enthusiastic before. ¡°Matt, drive.¡± Matt was sitting in the front row, thinking that the president would help someone, but when he heard him say that, he stepped on the gas pedal. Damara entered the hospital alone, and after dressing up, she came out with a cane provided by the hospital, feeling a little distressed. I still have to go to the banquet in the evening, but how can I go now? Mr. Robinson wants to introduce her to other people in the circle tonight. This look will probably only embarrass Old Mr. Robinson. Damara regretted that she shouldn¡¯t have rushed back to see Abner. She called May and asked May to send someone to bring Lily back, while she wondered if she could quickly reduce the swelling in her ankle. I didn¡¯t hurt my bones, and I should be able to hold on to wearing high 52.21% 11:29 Chapter 117 It¡¯s All About His Wrath heels. She quickly took a taxi back to Tucson. May was shocked to see her like this. : 40 Vouchers Lily has been locked in the back room at this moment, and May is in a hurry. ¡°Mrs Damara, don¡¯t you still have to go to the old house tonight?¡± ¡°May, put some ice cubes on me. After two hours, I¡¯m about to start putting on makeup.¡± May had no choice but to find ice cubes quickly. ¡°Mr. Robinson was very angry when he left, Mrs Damara, are you going to live under the same roof in the future, or don¡¯t be so t it-for- tat.¡± Damara didn¡¯t need to guess and knew that Abner must be very angry, after all, he was released twice in a row. She sighed, looking at her still swollen ankle. You can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can¡¯t hide from the fifteenth day. At the banquet tonight, it¡¯s impossible to keep fooling around. After all, he has to bear his anger. 81.03% 11:29 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 You won¡¯t be angry with me, will you? 1.40 Vouchers Chapter 118 You won¡¯t be angry with me, will you? May found ice cubes for her, and after an hour of ice application,,she still felt pain in the swollen area, especially when she put on high heels, the skin seemed to be pri cked by several needles. Cold sweat soon overflowed from her forehead, and she continued to put on makeup. May couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. ¡°Mrs Damara, how about I call Old Mr. Robinson and you can go another day.¡± ¡°no.¡± The main purpose of this banquet is to cheer up Mr. Robinson. The old man treats her so well, and she missed his pick-up before. On such an important asion tonight, she must not lose the chain. Insisting on finishing the makeup, she put on the bracelet given by Old Mr. Robinson. Apart from that, she had no other decorations on her body. But she is born with fair skin and a cold temperament. With this skirt that highlights her waist, she has a good temperament, like a snowy plum in winter. Coupled with the emerald green bracelet on the wrist, the whole person looks crystal clear and spotless. After packing up, Damara got into the car without further dy. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Not long after the car set off, she received a call from Kent, telling her 0.00% Chapter 118 You won¡¯t be angry with me, will you? 40 (Vouchers to drop by the Moore Group and bring Perpetua with her. Damara frowned, ¡°Dad, what is Perpetua going to do, isn¡¯t she feeling unwell?¡± ¡°She is in poor health, but when she heard about this banquet, she wanted to join in the fun. Old Robinson loves you. If you bring an extra person, he won¡¯t bother with you. Damara, she is your sister after all. She has been hospitalized for these years and has no chance to see any big scenes. I am also busy, so you can let her go with you.¡± Damara couldn¡¯t say she liked or hated Perpetua, so she had to agree. The car turned to the Moore Group, where Perpetua was already waiting in dress. Because of her illness, she was very delicate and looked at me with pity. Cali didn¡¯t quarrel with Damara tonight. He probably knew that if he wanted Perpetua to enter such an asion, he had to rely on Damara. She wanted to go too, but she couldn¡¯t bear to beg Damara to let Perpetua go. Maybe someone just likes the Perpetua, and it is not impossible to hang a rich man at that time. Everyone knows that the Moore Group is now struggling to hold on. If Perpetua can find a better support, it will be better than following her in the Moore Group. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too capricious.¡± Perpetua held Damara¡¯s hand carefully, ¡°You won¡¯t be angry with me, will you?¡± Chapter 118 You won¡¯t be angry with me, will you? 40 Vouchers Damara had no expression on her face, and said softly, ¡°Get in the car first, or you¡¯ll beteter.¡± Perpetua nodded, holding the hem of her skirt, and carefully got into the car. This car was left in Tucson by the old Robinson, and Damara was riding for the first time tonight. This is a limited-edition Bentley, and since she is going to the old house, it is not easy to drive her car there again. The banquet started on time at 7:30, and the car was driving slowly on the road. Damara had nothing else to say to Perpetua, so she turned her head and looked at the street, but this made her frown. A man in ripped jeans caught her attention. The man was very young and was standing on the side of the road eating buns. It seems that he has been hungry for a long time and is gobbling. Damara¡¯s eyes are very good, and she can recognize at a nce that this is her cousin who ran away from home, Oliver. Oliver has disappeared for several years, leaving his parents and wife in his hometown, not caring about anything, and he still owes a lot of debt, and he hasn¡¯t even made a phone call in the past few years. When my uncle and aunt mentioned this son, their eyes would turn red. They didn¡¯t expect Oliver to appear in Washington. ¡°parking.¡± Damara yelled, her eyes fixed on the man, afraid that he would run away. Chapter 118 You won¡¯t be angry with me, will you? 140 Vouchers The driver stopped quickly, and Damara opened the door and walked out, not caring about the pain in her ankle. ¡°Wait me a moment.¡± She left this sentence and walked towards Oliver. 95.41% Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Hurt for Her 140 Vouchers Chapter 119 Hurt for Her But suddenly a few gangsters appeared beside Oliver and pushed him by the shoulder. Then Oliver was taken to an alley not far away. Damara walked a few steps, panting for breath while holding on to the tree beside the road in pain. Worried that Oliver would conflict with those gangsters, he gritted his teeth and followed. There were sounds of punching, kicking, and cursing in the dark alley. ¡°When will the money be paid back?! If you don¡¯t pay it back, I will kill you today!¡± ¡°Stinky boy, you made it easy for us to find, and you dare to y and disappear.¡± As soon as Damara reached the entrance of the alley, she heard these voices. She called the police first, worried that Oliver would really be beaten to death by these merciless people, so she yelled, ¡°Stop!¡± The gangsters stopped, turned their heads and saw her in a dress, whistled first, and then slowly approached. ¡°Oh, beauty! Oliver, when did you know such a beauty?!¡± Oliver curled up, trying to protect his head as much as possible, looked up and saw Damara, his eyes flickered anxiously. Chapter 119 Hurt for Her ¡°Damara ?¡± 140 Vouchers Oliver¡¯s voice was trembling, it was in pain, and he tried to stand up, but the kicks just now broke several ribs, so he couldn¡¯t use his strength. Damara hated Oliver so much, she didn¡¯t have a good job in her twenties, and she ended up living as a beggar in Washington ! She was angry and angry, thinking how much her uncle and aunt would feel distressed if they found out. But when she saw a few gangsters approaching, she backed away slowly. Her legs were still hurting, and she was wearing high-heeled shoes. When she stepped back, the heels stepped on the raised blind road beside the road, and she fell backwards. It¡¯s over. It should be impossible to walk at this time. But the expected pain did note, her waist was grabbed by someone, and the man¡¯s breath was a little cold. Damara raised her head slightly and saw the man¡¯s smooth jaw. A familiar breath came, she was stunned, and after standing up straight, she quickly distanced herself. ¡°Mr. Abner.¡± She shouted in surprise, looked up, and saw Abner¡¯s car parked not far away. She was so eye-catching in this dress that it was hard not to be noticed. Chapter 119 Hurt for Her 40 Vouchers Only then did Damara realize that she had walked far away from the ce where she got off the car, and she could no longer see her car. Abner¡¯s brows were tightly frowned. She had seen her walking along the side of the road wearing a dress and following a few gangsters. What was she trying to do? His expression is dull, his facial features are sharp and clear, and there is no smile on his face, making him seem inessible. seeing Damara standing still, she couldn¡¯t wait to distance herself, and her brows frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t want to be nosy at first, but he saw her following a few gangsters, and she was dressed so conspicuously. Her eyes fell on her clothes. Today she put on a little makeup, her eyes became clearer and clearer, and she grasped her waist in a hurry, revealing a dazzlingly white skin. Ripples shed across his eyes, and he looked away. ¡°What are you doing here dressed like this?¡± Just as Damara was about to exin, several gangsters surrounded her. ¡°Little beauty, this is your fault. Why did you bring your man with you when you came to see us?¡± Damara unscrupulously. When they got closer, they found that Damara was really beautiful. They had never seen such a beautiful woman in their entire lives. Damara¡¯s face darkened, looking at Oliver who was still moaning not far away, she couldn¡¯t get angry. The gangster didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and raised his hand to touch her, but Chapter 119 Hurt for iter 40 Vouchers that hand was stopped by Abner in mid-air. Abner shot cleanly and neatly, folded the opponent¡¯s hand and kicked it away. ¡°Mr. Abner, be careful.¡± After all, there are five gangsters, but Abner only has one, and all Damara can do is protect herself. But just a few seconds after she finished speaking, she saw all the gangsters lying on the ground and howling. Abner didn¡¯t even shake his hair too much, which shows how easy it was to solve. Damara was a little dumbfounded, but she didn¡¯t have time to say anything, and hurried to Oliver¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a trace of panic in Oliver¡¯s eyes, followed by the sound of a dagger piercing into flesh. Damara turned to look and saw that the dagger had been stabbed into Abner¡¯s palm, and Abner¡¯s hand was on her back, obviously the dagger was going to stab her. The tip of the dagger had pierced through the palm of his hand, and blood flowed down, which looked terrifying. 78.93%C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 He Hurt Me Because of Protecting Me 40 (Vouchers Chapter 120 He Hurt Me Because of Protecting Me Damara was startled, and saw Abner¡¯s brows and eyes flicked fiercely, and then raised her leg and kicked him away. Seeing that they had kicked the iron te tonight, the gangsters did not dare to stay any longer, got up from the ground, and helped them away in embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Abner! I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Damara held Abner¡¯s hand, her fingertips trembling slightly. But it was inconvenient for her to wear high heels, and the pain in her legs was even worse. Abner frowned. It was his right hand that was injured, which would be inconvenient. He saw Damara throwing away the high heels and stepping on the ground with bare feet, a rare panic appeared on his face. Abner was injured because of her, and if Sophia knew about it, it might tear her apart. And thanks to Abner tonight, she was in debt. She followed into Abner¡¯s car and grabbed Oliver who was about to escape. ¡°Youe with me too!¡± Oliver was very wimpy and a little afraid of Damara. Seeing this luxury car again, he was too scared to get on it. Chapter 120 He Hurt Me Because of Protecting Me 40 Vouchers Damara didn¡¯t want to talk to him, and pushed him directly to the co- pilot. Matt, who was driving, saw that Abner was injured and quickly stepped on the elerator. The car quickly set off towards the nearest hospital. And a few minutes ago, because Damara got out of the car, the car she was sitting in had already caused a traffic jam. She was in a hurry to catch Oliver and didn¡¯t notice that parking was not allowed at that spot. As the swearing from behind the car intensified, Perpetua also told the driver. ¡°Let¡¯s go first, I¡¯ll call my sister, maybe she will take someone else¡¯s car to the old houseter.¡± The driver can¡¯t help it, and the banquet is about to start, it¡¯s not good to bete. So the car drove towards the old house. Perpetua watched that ce getting closer and closer, with longing and excitement in his eyes. Abner on such a public and important asion. In the past, he only watched furtively from a distance, maybe he only thought she was a passerby. Only when we metst time, there was a wave in his eyes, but that wave was veryplicated, and there was even a trace of boredom. It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as she continues to work hard, one day when Chapter 120 He Hurt Me Because of Protecting Me 40 Vouchers she stands by his side, he will like her and cherish her. A tinge of red rose to her cheeks, and ayer of sweat appeared on her palms from tension. She took a deep breath and tried to make a graceful posture. As for Damara, it¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯te tonight. Perpetua didn¡¯t want this person to show up, so as to steal the limelight from himself. At this moment, Damara has arrived at the hospital, and her forehead is covered with cold sweat. The doctor was a little surprised to see that she was obviously dressed for a banquet, but she was undeniably beautiful. ¡°Doctor, please check it, his hand should need stitches.¡± Abner felt in a bad mood at first, after all, this was the first time he was hurt by someone else, and it was a woman he had known not long ago. He had no intention of blocking the knife, but seeing her exposed white back, he felt that if there was an extra scar there, it would be ugly. So the body is faster than the brain, blocking the sharp dagger. At this moment, he found it amusing to see Damara so anxious that her face changed a little. It seemed that this was the first time I saw her showing such a gesture since I knew her. Even when she woke up in bed that first night, she was so calm, he Chapter 120 He Hurt Me Because of Protecting Me 40 Vouchers thought she would never have other emotions. Such thoughts gave him a little invisible pleasure. Damara¡¯s cell phone rang at this moment, it was old Robinson. She exined a few words to the doctor, saw that the wound was being stitched up, and went to the corridor to answer the phone. ¡°Mr. Robinson, I¡¯m so sorry, Abner hurt his palm because he was protecting me, and he¡¯s getting stitches in the hospital. We probably won¡¯t be able toe tonight.¡± Once the old Robinson heard that Abner had finally regained his senses, he was willing to get hurt for Damara, so there was no point in ming him. ¡°Damara, are you not hurt?¡± As for Abner, man, a little injury is fine. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but he was injured more seriously, and it¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°Your child, he is your husband, and it is right to protect you. Abner has done a good job this time, so you will take care of her there, and you will have the opportunity to introduce you to other people next time. Don¡¯t worry, and don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Damara¡¯s heart warmed, she always knew that Old Mr. Robinson was very kind to her, so thinking of secretly signing an agreement with Abner, she felt even more guilty. In the ward, the doctor had already done several stitches. When Abner heard his cell phone ringing and saw that it was Old Mr. Robinson, he felt a little annoyed. If you don¡¯t go to the banquet, I¡¯m afraid grandpa will think that this is Chapter 120 He Hurt Me Because of Protecting Me a trick he came up with to avoid that woman! .. 40 (VouchersAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Where is work more important than a wife? His lips were tightly pursed, and with his uninjured hand, he pressed the answer button, and when he was thinking about how to speak, old Robinson¡¯sforting words came from there. ¡°Abner, you did a good job this time. Your kid has finally grown up. Don¡¯te if you don¡¯te tonight. Grandpa doesn¡¯t me you this time.¡± Abnef squinted his eyes, not knowing why he said that for a moment. After all, when grandpa called him before, he had to talk to Damara in three sentences. But tonight, the other party didn¡¯t seem to have such a n. Could it be because of the big acquisition justpleted? In the past, my grandfather rarely paid attention to the business world. After handing over the Robinson Group to him, he has been cooperating with the hospital for treatment and enjoying his old age peacefully. If it wasn¡¯t for the very sessful acquisition that was justpleted, Abner really couldn¡¯t think of anything else he would have done that made him so happy, so he took it up naturally. ¡°Grandpa, this is what I should do, and I will continue to work hard.¡± old Robinson¡¯s words had another meaning in his ears. He¡¯d been pi ssed off tonight, after all, he asked Abner to pick up Damara, but this guy seemed reluctant and said he had to work Chapter 121 Where is work more overtime. How important is it to have a daughter-inw at work? Old Robinson had been waiting for Abner and Damara toe, in order to introduce Damara¡¯s identity to the others in a grand manner. I have really wronged Damara in the past few years, and now there are still so many people in Washington who don¡¯t know her identity. Now that she is married into the Robinson Family, she will not be bullied by others in the future. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. So when he saw Abner¡¯s dy ining, the old Robinson only felt annoyed, but now he heard the good news and felt relieved that his grandson was finally on the road. ¡°Abner, I thought you were fooling me when you said you worked hard. It was Grandpa who wrongly med you, and you will continue to be like this from now on.¡± Abner breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Old Mr. Robinson rarely paid attention to thepany, and that the woman hadn¡¯t been mentioned yet, his anxiety was much less. ¡°I see.¡± After hanging up the phone, old Robinson had a look of surprise on his face, which worked better than any magic bullet. It seems that by the end of this year, he will be able to embrace his grandson It never urred to him that he and Abner were not on the same channel at all. Abner¡¯s face softened a lot when Old Mr. Robinson stopped holding on 21 Where in work more 140 Vouchers to Damara, watching the doctor continue to stitch. Outside the door, Damara looked at Oliver who was sitting aside, her expression darkened. ¡°What do you think? After disappearing for so many years,e to Washington to be a beggar?!¡± Oliver knew he was in the wrong, and scratched his hair irritably, ¡°Have you gone to see my parents?¡± ¡°Uncle and aunt have been waiting for you to go back. You are not here. Una is domineering at home. You insisted on marrying her into the house, but now you leave your parents and wife in the county and run away? Are you still a man? Oliver ! ¡± The clothes Oliver was wearing were shabby, but they were clean. He also became a little angry when he heard Damara¡¯s words. ¡°Can¡¯t you just pretend you haven¡¯t met me? I¡¯m really not a man. My parents shouldn¡¯t have given birth to me in the first ce!¡± Seeing his conflicted emotions, Damara frowned. ¡°You have to go back and see them, the old couple is looking forward to your call every day at home, Una she¡­..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that woman to me!¡± Oliver continued to scratch his hair irritably, and nced at the ward. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t afford that gentleman¡¯s medical expenses. You also said that I am a beggar. Now that you are fine, I will leave.¡± He stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Oliver!¡± Chapter 121 Where is work more important than a wife? 40 Vouchers Damara grabbed his arm, brow furrowed. ¡°How did you be like this¡­¡± When she lived in her uncle¡¯s house before, Oliver was a rtively filial son, and his personality was also shy. How could he change so much in a few years? ¡°Uncle and aunt are afraid that you will not be able to get a wife in the future, so they are very kind to Una. Last time Una drove away uncle¡¯s car and let him walk. Uncle passed out on the side of the road due to heat stroke, and told me not to me her, saying that she is the only one who is willing to marry you. The news about you taking money from customers and borrowing usury have spread. From the perspective of uncles, only Una will never leave you. When Oliver heard this, his throat choked up, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°That bi tch.¡± Damara took a deep breath, feeling sick at the sight of him too. Just as he was about to speak, his uncle called. Oliver saw the shing nickname, and almost subconsciously wanted to run away, but Damara grabbed him. ¡°You should talk to Uncle anyway!¡± ¡°Get out! Damara, who do you think you are, things in your family are much moreplicated than ours, take care of yourself!¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Bing an Enemy Overnight 40 Vouchers Chapter 122 Bing an Enemy Overnight Oliver was so emotional that he didn¡¯t deliberately control the tone of his voice, so his voice echoed throughout the corridor. If he spoke clear Mandarin, then Abner would definitely understand what they were arguing about and guess Damara¡¯s identity, after all, Oliver has already called people by name. However, Oliver dropped out of school carly. In the first few years when he was not studying, he went to several coastal counties to squat on construction sites, and met people from all over the United States who came to work from the countryside. In addition, he wanted to get rid of the poor county of C County at that time, so he deliberately learned the ent of other people. It is not difficult for a person to hear the meaning of the dialect ent, but the ents from multiple counties are mixed together, and the words be unclear and weird. So Abner had no idea what the two were arguing about, he could only vaguely hear what Damara was saying. As for Oliver, he didn¡¯t understand a word. He is proficient in several foreignnguages, but he can¡¯t understand Oliver¡¯s foreignnguage. outside the corridor. Damara was silent for a moment, and almostughed out of anger. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for uncle and aunt, do you think I¡¯d like to take care of you?¡± Chapter 122 Bing an Enemy Overnight 40 Wouchers A twenty-eight-year-old man has not even found a serious job yet, took hundreds of thousands of clients and ran away, lost more than one million in gambling, and asked his parents to repay the loan sharks for him. What kind of face does he have to shout here? Damara pulled him and pressed the answer button directly. ¡°uncle.¡± But it wasn¡¯t Ira calling, it was her aunt Silvia. Silvia¡¯s voice was tired and h oa rse. ¡°Damara, Auntie doesn¡¯t want to call you, but I really have no choice. We don¡¯t have the contact information of Robinson¡¯s boss, and the police station is holding on to your cousin. So much money, our family really can¡¯t get it out. Isn¡¯t this ce going to be demolished soon? Your uncle and I originally borrowed some money from our rtives and bought a few houses from our neighbors. We thought we could make do and pay back part of it, but now that the news of the demolition came out, their children came to our door. Your uncle¡¯s leg was broken and his head was bleeding, and he is still in the hospital for emergency treatment.I can¡¯t get the money for the operation for a while, the money was put on Una before, and now she has entered the police station, and I can¡¯t find anyone, I really have no choice.¡± Damara¡¯s heart ski pped a beat when she heard this. Angry and powerless. It was thought that the couple would let Una go to jail for a while, and as soon as a month passed, Damara would find a way to collect the money and get each other out. After all, Una¡¯s mouth is too outspoken, and sooner orter she will get into trouble, and her imprisonment for a month can be regarded as a small lesson for her. Chapter 127 Bing an Enemy Overnight 11:40 Vouchers But unexpectedly, uncle and aunt were unwilling to make Una suffer at all, so they even came up with the idea of someone else¡¯s house. They have lived in District for so many years, and they are surrounded by very familiar neighbors. Knowing that the area will be demolished, they bought their house in advance. Now when the news of the demolitiones out, they are only a few days away from selling the house. How can they be reconciled. Brothers have to settle ounts clearly, and neighbors who have been neighbors for decades have directly be enemies overnight. Fortunately, the couple dared to do such a thing. Damara only felt powerless for a while, so she had tofort her first. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you the money right away, and I met Oliver in Washington, you first use the money to pay for the medical expenses, and Oliver and I will be back tonight.¡± Oliver looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, and threatened, ¡°Damara, I won¡¯t go back, you have to go back by yourself, I don¡¯t want to go back to that house in my life¡­¡± ¡°Snapped!!¡± As soon as the words fell, Damara raised her hand and pped her across the face. Oliver¡¯s cheek was pped heavily by the p, and his mouth was filled with the smell of blood. Damara in disbelief, and after a few seconds he realized that he touched his cheek. ¡°You hit me?¡± Chapter 122 Bing an Every Overnight 40 (Vouchers Damara was at his house before, she was a well-behaved and calm girl, who would have thought that the other party would actually p him. Oliver didn¡¯t think about fighting back. After all, she was his cousin, and a man who beat a woman would be cast aside. His eye sockets turned red immediately, and he touched his face. Damara looked at him coldly and Tina looked at him, ¡°Are you sober? Una is the one you want to marry into the family. She deliberately smashed Mr. Abner¡¯s car, and she wanted to pay 8 million USD. Uncle and aunt took risks for the money. Now uncle is still in the rescue. Are you really not going back? Oliver, if you don¡¯t go back, I will let those gangsterse back and beat you to death right now.¡± Oliver¡¯s body trembled, and he pursed his lips in a rather useless way. All the conflicts between the two fell into Abner¡¯s eyes. he saw Damara¡¯s p, he raised his eyebrows slightly.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Like to pay for other people¡¯s mistakes? 40 iVouchers Chapter 123 Like to pay for other people¡¯s mistakes? The doctor had already stitched up the stitches at this moment, and said a few more precautions before leaving one after another. Damara took a deep breath, ignored Oliver, and went to Abner¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Abner, do you remember the woman who smashed your carst time? My cousin.¡± Abner¡¯s mind shed a sarcastic face, raising his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Um.¡± Damara suddenly found it difficult to speak, and lowered her eyshes. ¡°Mr. Abner, I will pay for the loss of 8 million USD, but I don¡¯t have that much money for the time being. Can you temporarily deduct it from my design fee? If it is still worse, I will make you an installment order and replenish it slowly, okay?¡± For Abner¡¯s order, the design fee must be in the millions. If Abner is generous, it may be around five million. Although the vis of A&U Vi are not too big to be exaggerated, they are exquisite and very suitable for home use. It seems that Abner will live there for a long time in the future. If Damara pays more attention, maybe he can give more design fees. But in any case, probably less than eight million. Unless Abner is willing to be taken advantage of. Chapter 123 Like to pay for other people¡¯s mistakes? Abner looked her up and down, but didn¡¯t agree immediately. 1 40 Vouchers Damara also felt embarrassed, after all, Una¡¯s performancest time was really embarrassing. ¡°Mr. Abner, I will add the interest together.¡± Abner looked at the wound on his palm with a calm tone. ¡°Do you know how much interest is there every day for eight million?¡± Of course Damara knows that the interest rate is not low, but is there any other way now? Dad gave her a card, but the card contained only a million or so in change. After all, Kent was hospitalized at the time, so it was definitely not a card with arge amount. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always been so fond of paying for other people¡¯s mistakes?¡± Abner had already stood up from the hospital bed, moved his injured palm, and frowned slightly in pain. In his opinion, Damara¡¯s behavior is really stu pid. Aren¡¯t you still renting a house? Willing to invest 8 million for such a rtive. buy a three-bedroom apartment in Washington. Although the location is not very good, there is no need to rent a house. ¡°You pay the eight million, does your husband know?¡± What¡¯s more, if she is married and hastily contributed eight million to her rtives, won¡¯t her husband have any objections? Chapter 123 Like to pay for other people¡¯s mistakes? 40 Vouchers That is the joint property of their husband and wife, and it may lead to divorce. He just asked casually, but Damara was taken aback when she heard this. Suddenly there was a feeling of magical reality, she opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t answer. Abner was just pointing to the end, he didn¡¯t want to be fussy. He raised his foot to leave, but Damara chased after him. ¡°Mr. Abner, I¡¯m sorry, just pretend I didn¡¯t say this, but I will find a way to give you the money, and I will give it to you in a week at thetest, so at the C County Police Station, can I trouble you to say hello and release her after a few more days of detention. ¡± Uncle has had an ident now, if aunt still wants to get Una out, it is estimated that she will take theC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. risk again. She has to rush back to C County tonight, if uncle can¡¯t make it through¡­ Then Damara, who revealed the demolition news to the couple, felt that she would be a sinner through the ages. Abner¡¯s footsteps paused, unable to understand her character of taking everything on herself. But he only needs to pay for the car, and it doesn¡¯t matter who pays for it. ¡°good.¡± Hearing his promise, Damara breathed a sigh of relief, and looked back at his injured palm. Chapter 123 Like to pay for other people¡¯s mistakes? 40 Vouchers He was injured for her just now, and she made such a request again. If it was someone else, I¡¯m afraid he would have lost his temper already. Feeling guilty, she pursed her lips. ¡°Mr. Abner, before your hand injury heals, I can do anything for you. You are staying in a hotel. If there is any inconvenient ce, I will be on call. My cooking skills are not bad. If you don¡¯t mind, I will send you three meals a day to Robinson Group. ?? Because he didn¡¯t know what to do to make up for his injury this time. And he still injured his right hand, which will definitely affect his life. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Cursing is really not dirty 40 (Vouchers Chapter 124 Cursing is really not dirty do anything for him? On call? Three meals a day delivered to Robinson Group? Either way, Abner isn¡¯t a rarity. But from the corner of her eye, she caught a slight look of embarrassment on her cheek, and knew that she was trying to make up for it. Seeing how humble Damara was, Oliver at the door couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Damara is a brilliant student, a dignified graduate of the University of Washington. Even if this man is rich, he can¡¯t humiliate others like this, right? ¡°Damara, what are you doing? You graduated from a top prestigious university, and you are going to work as a babysitter?¡± Damara pursed her lips when she heard Oliver¡¯s thoughtless words. Abner didn¡¯t know what Oliver was saying angrily, but he heard the words clearly, humiliation? Originally, he was not interested in the conditions proposed by C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Damara, but now hearing what Oliver said, he turned his injured wrist lightly. ¡°You should know the hotel where I stayed.¡± Chapter 124 Cursing is really not dirty 40 Vouchers After all, they met in the hotel. Damara remembered the embarrassment in the hotel back then, and her cheeks flushed suddenly. Now thinking of the situation at that time, I can¡¯t wait to find a cr ack in the ground and get in. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Abner, but lowered her head slightly. ¡°Um.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to send it to Robinson Group, take it to my hotel on time at nine o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± Damara was actually a little puzzled. This person lived in Tucson recently. In order to prevent Mr. Robinson from making surprise inspections at any time, why is he going to stay in a hotel now? But she didn¡¯t have the position to ask, so she nodded. ¡°I see, Mr. Abner.¡± Oliver gritted his teeth, pulled Damara behind him, and looked up at Abner. But because Abner is 1.87 meters tall and Oliver is only 1.8 meters tall, he needs to raise his head slightly to see him, so half of his momentum is lost. ¡°Let me tell you, no matter whichpany you are the boss of, you can¡¯t bully Damara like this. She is the most promising person in our family. When she was admitted to the University of Washington, our county let off firecrackers.¡± When Oliver said this, he raised his head triumphantly, as if the firecrackers were set off for him. Chapter 124 Cursing is really not dirty 40 Vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t you know, I¡¯ve seen you rich people a lot. You just go out to be a water master, and youe back to be a turtle. Hehe, it¡¯s not like our Damara, who passed the exam by himself. He was the only one who went to the Washington Academy of Fine Arts back then. ¡± Damara heard Oliver¡¯s words and kept tugging at his arm, feeling¡¯ extremely ashamed. Abner raised his eyebrows slightly, knowing that Oliver probably said something bad, and he was still looking like a viin at the moment, so he turned his gaze to Oliver. ¡°Who are you?¡± Oliver looked up proudly, ¡°I¡¯m her cousin.¡¯ Oliver was too proud. He raised his head, and the five words were clearly pronounced. ¡°Heh, it matches well.¡± blinker wit Damara also felt at this moment that Abner¡¯s cursing was really innocent. It¡¯s to say that Oliver¡¯s brains go well with Una¡¯s sarcastic looks. She pulled Oliver back and looked at Abner pretending to be calm. ¡°Mr. Abner, I will return the money to you within a week, now you can¡¯t drive with your hands, shall I send you back?¡± ¡°Um.¡± After Abner said this word, he walked out first. The well-tailored suit made the whole person more aura, even if there was a small fight in the middle, it did not damage his dignity. Chapter 124 Cursing is really not dirty 40 Vouchers Oliver cursed and cursed in a low voice from behind, but he didn¡¯t dare. to leave Damara and run alone, so he could only follow behind them. uselessly. When he came to Abner¡¯s car, Oliver saw the Rolls-Royce worth tens of millions, his eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and he grabbed Damara¡¯s shoulder uncontrobly. ¡°Rolls Royce?¡± Damara pped his hands away, ¡°You wait for me at the toll booth of the expressway in Beijing, you have to go back to C County tonight, if you still care about uncle¡¯s life or death.¡± Oliver stopped talking immediately, and let go of her shoulders. Damara got in the car and saw that Matt was already gone, so she took the opportunity to act as the driver. Tucson almost subconsciously, and Abner frowned slightly when he saw the familiar street scene. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m staying here tonight?¡± Damara¡¯s heart ski pped a beat for an instant, and sweat overflowed from her palms. She remembered that this was the way to Tucson, and since she knew that Abner lived there, she drove there almost instinctively. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 40 Vouchers Chapter 125 ¡°I saw Mr. Abner on that road, so I guess Mr. Abner must have a house there too.¡± She was lucky to meet Abner when she slipped Lily. As soon as he said this, Abner remembered that Damara¡¯s leg seemed to be injured, but she was in the hospital just now, and it didn¡¯t seem to have been treated? All this way, I didn¡¯t see her showing any abnormalities, is she trying to hold on? Damara is really holding on, her foot hurts even when she steps on the gas pedal. But she caused Abner to suffer such a serious injury, and also dyed the two of them from going to the banquet tonight, so she had to do something for him, otherwise she would not feel at ease. Abner anything. ¡°Mr. Abner, I only know that you have a house over there, but I don¡¯t know exactly which one you live in. You can point it outter, okay?¡± y to the end. Abner leaned back, his gaze resting quietly on her. Damara had an inexplicable feeling of pain on her back, her hands gripped the steering wheel tightly, her palms were covered with sweat because of the pain. Chapter 125 Seeing Tucson, she hit the brakes almost subconsciously, out of instinct. 1.40 Vouchers The car stopped in front of Tucson, Damara looked up, met his gaze through the rearview mirror. 1 His eyes were dark, and he said coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Damara pulled her lips, startled to realize that she had made a mistake, and felt the cold sweat overflowing from her back. ¡°My feet hurt, take it easy.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Abner half-closed his eyes, and only spit out this one word. I thought she was invulnerable, but it turned out that she knew pain. But it was a coincidence that it stopped at the door of Tucson. May had seen Abner¡¯s car before, and when she heard the sound, she rushed out to meet her. ¡°Mr. Robinson, are you done with the banquet?¡± Because through the ss, May did not see Damara. There was only a gap in the car window where Abner was sitting, and he let out a ¡°huh¡±. May is a little puzzled. ¡°Mrs Damara didn¡¯te back with you?¡± Thinking of that woman, Abner¡¯s eyebrows became irritated. ¡°No, I don¡¯t live here tonight, so you don¡¯t need to greet me.¡± Chapter 125 40 Vouchers May nodded quickly, ¡°Okay, Mr. Robinson, please go slowly.¡± Abner didn¡¯t speak, just closed his eyes. ¡°Drive, go to the previous hotel.¡± Damara couldn¡¯t wait to get out of here, so she almost stepped on the gas pedal when she heard Abner¡¯s words. Unprepared, Abner leaned back and looked up at her again. Damara¡¯s face was embarrassing, and she could only continue to use the excuse just now. ¡°My foot hurts, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Abner, please bear with me.¡± ¡°Well, go to the underground parking lot.¡¯ Damara nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, just now I was really worried that the car window would open, and if May called her Mrs Damara at that time, everything would be messed up. Arrive at the hotel. S When she stepped on the brakes, her ankle felt a sharp pain again. After getting out of the car, she pressed the elevator for Abner. The elevator went straight to the presidential suite on the top floor, and she went to the front desk to find the room card, opened the room reserved for him here, and then felt that she had retired, and put the card on the coffee table beside her, with a respectful attitude. ¡°Mr. Abner, I¡¯m going back to C County tonight, and the delivery of this room will start at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow night, is that okay?¡± Abner opened the cab at the entrance, took out the medicine box Chapter 125 40 Vouchers from it, and put it on the coffee table. ¡°Foot, handle it yourself.¡± Damara was taken aback for a moment, then bowed her body and limped on the sofa. There was an analgesic spray in the medicine cab, she bent over, because she was wearing a skirt, this action made the shoulder straps slide down naturally. Abner was sitting on the sofa on the other side, seeing her slender neck, delicate skin, and frowning, he looked away. Damara didn¡¯t pay much attention to his gaze, preupied with her ankle injury. After taking off the small shoes, she realized how swollen her feet were. It looks like a bruised steamed bun, which looks a little scary. Her fingertips trembled slightly, she took the analgesic spray and sprayed it, then took the bandage and tried to wrap it on. But the bandage here is different from the bandages she used before. This is not a medical bandage, but a professional ankle correction bandage. She wrapped it around for a few minutes, with sweat dripping from the tip of her nose, but she didn¡¯t finish it. Remembering that Oliver was still waiting, she put down the bandage and looked up at Abner. Abner naturally noticed her behavior, thought she was asking for help, and subconsciously got up. Chapter 125 After all, it is not a gentleman to refuse at this time. But what Damara said was. 140 ?Vouchers ¡°Mr. Abner, thank you for your medicine kit. I¡¯ll be leaving now. I¡¯ll definitelye over at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow night. But since nine o¡¯clock is toote, can I make soup? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to rest if you eat other foods.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 The mouth is really tighter than a m shell Abner frowned, feeling again that this woman¡¯s mouth was really, tighter than a m shell. ¡°Um.¡± Damara breathed a sigh of relief, touched that he didn¡¯t make things difficult on purpose. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± After spraying the analgesic spray, the ankle was relieved, and she lowered her head, tidied up the medicine box, and put it back in the cab in the entrance. When closing the door, she also said. ¡°Then Mr. Abner, you should go to bed earlier.¡± Abner¡¯s face suddenly turned colder, and he couldn¡¯t tell what it was like. Stuffy, ufortable. He untied his tie, as if that inexplicable emotion would dissipate a lot. But the action of untying the tie involved a palm injury, which caused him to frown slightly. It¡¯s just a woman I don¡¯t know very well. There is no need to care. Damara didn¡¯t care what Abner thought at all, she was in a hurry to go 0.00% < 11:38 Chapter 126 The mouth is really tighter than a m shell 40 Vouchers N?velDrama.Org holds this content. to C County to deal with her uncle¡¯s house. But what annoyed her was that Oliver wasn¡¯t there waiting for her. Damara¡¯s scalp was numb with anger, but there was nothing she could do about that wimpy cousin. She was dyed returning to C County for a day. She firstforted Silvia and said that Una would ¡°Mr. Abner,¡± Damara wasn¡¯t going to lie, let alone have nothing to hide. A smile bloomed on May¡¯s face, thinking that the rtionship between the two was finally one step closer. As soon as Damara left, May couldn¡¯t resist calling the old Robinson, saying that Damara had sent soup to Mr. Robinson. Old Robinson had a smile on his face, it was more effective than taking the Immortal Pill. Abner was injured on the front foot because of Damara, and Damara was going to deliver the soup on the back foot. Wouldn¡¯t it be just around the corner to hold a great-grandson? His eyes were filled with light immediately, and he happily drank all of today¡¯s medicine. ¡°Abner has gotten the hang of it, that kid, hmph, I knew that anyone who met Damara would like it.¡± 42.85% ? 11:38 May also likes Damara¡¯s personality, she doesn¡¯t fight or grab, and works hard to make progress. Both of them hung up the phone contentedly. At this moment, Damara has already arrived at the hotel, and as soon as she entered the resplendent lobby, she saw an acquaintance. It¡¯s Charlotte. Charlotte had Will on her arm. Damara really wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t see these two people, but the two sides happened to meet each other, and she couldn¡¯t ignore it. Because Will¡¯s attention was on Charlotte, he hadn¡¯t noticed Damara yet, and he just put his arms around Charlotte¡¯s waist, the meaning of mopping was obvious, and the rtionship between the two didn¡¯t look normal. When Charlotte saw Damara, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she wanted to push Will away, but she got closer. ¡°I¡¯ve already slept, why are you pretending now, you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me?¡± Charlotte immediately felt humiliated, and with Damara still around, it was even more embarrassing. Damara twitched the corner of her mouth, raised her hand and pressed the elevator, not wanting to interrupt. She has worked with Will for three years, and she thought that Will was different from others, but it turned out that he just hid it deeply. And Charlotte probably already knew that Damara and Will had 67.57% ||| 11:38 92.20% Chapter 126 The mouth is really tighter than a m shell 140 Vouchers broken up, so she couldn¡¯t wait to go up. After all, Will¡¯s decoration team is one of the best in the industry. As long as Charlotte gives Will a pillow, Will will never cooperate with Damara in his life, and maybe he will join other decoration teams to boycott Damara¡¯s order. Originally, he just wanted to coax Will behind Damara¡¯s back, but it was extremely embarrassing to be bumped into by Damara himself. ||| < 11:38 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 She is used to deceiving people with this skin 140 Vouchers Chapter 127 She is used to deceiving people with this skin Even though Damara didn¡¯t say a word, Charlotte felt the humiliation she had never felt before. Will, who was still mobbing, also noticed her strangeness, looked up and saw Damara, and was awkward in ce for a while. After reacting, a trace of anger shed across his eyes. ¡°Damara !¡± Charlotte abruptly and was about to move forward. Damara frowned, not understanding where Will¡¯s inexplicable anger came from. ¡°Mr. Will.¡± She shouted politely, although what Will did before was against the spirit of cooperation, but she really didn¡¯t want to tear her face and cause trouble for herself. ¡°Damara, you are really good. I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks you used. Andy actually withdrew his contract with me for you! We have cooperated for three years anyway, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. I thought you were different from other women. You turned out to be a sleeping companion!¡± Damara¡¯s face went cold. ¡°Mr. Will, you were the one who vited the spirit of the contract before. As for the cooperation between you and Andy, it¡¯s the business of your twopanies. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to me me?¡± 0.00% 11:38 Chapter 127 She is used to deceiving people with this skin 40 Vouchers Will looked at Tina coldly, then smiled slyly ¡°Andy joined other people to deal with you on the front foot, but he held you on the back foot. I heard that he even had dinner with you. It seems that you serve people very submissively on the bed.¡± ¡°Mr. Will is a decent person, so he also loves to be humiliated by sl uts? Is this impotent rage?¡± ¡°you!¡± Will¡¯s scalp was numb with anger, and when he first found out that Andy had broken the contract, he wished he could find Damara immediately. But at this time Charlotte came to the door, and said that she and Damara belonged to the same studio, and Will wanted to deal with Damara, but now he brought arade in arms over, and he was able to sleep. Damara here. A stern look shed across his eyes, and he grabbed Charlotte¡¯s waist. ¡°Okay, Damara, since you want to do this, then don¡¯t me me for never cooperating with you again. Several of my brotherpanies will also reject your list. Our decoration team is one of the best in the industry. Let me see what you use to decorate Abner¡¯s house this time! With a smug look on his face, he looked Damara up and down. ¡°But if you¡¯re sensible, spend a night with me like Charlotte, maybe I can sell you a favor.¡± Damara sneered and stepped straight into the elevator. 24 81% 11:38 Chapter 127 She is used to deceiving people with this skin 40 Vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Mr. Will, I¡¯m not cheap enough for that.¡± This sentence directly scolded two people. Charlotte wanted to nestle in Will¡¯s arms and pretend to be an ostrich, but when she heard this, she cursed angrily. ¡°You bi tch!¡± But at this moment, the elevator door has been closed, like a fist hit on cotton, very aggrieved. Charlotte¡¯s face was contorted, da mn it! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Immediately afterwards, a gleam of light shed across her eyes. What is Damara doing in the hotel now? And it¡¯s still such a good hotel, and I haven¡¯t seen the other party be so extravagant on weekdays. Could it be that Damara, like her, is also here for sugar daddy tonight? Charlotte sneered, and just about to coax Will a few more words, she saw the person walking in from the hall, it was Abner! Charlotte had seen each otherst time, and she had ndered Damara in front of him. Now is the chance again! Charlotte quickly let go of Will and ran towards Abner in small steps. ¡°Mr. Abner, we meet again, I don¡¯t know if you still remember me.¡± Abner¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, and he didn¡¯t think about it for a while, until Charlotte began to introduce herself. ¡°Penny and I work in the same studio. Didn¡¯t I say it before? When Penny is working with a client, the client¡¯s wife always asks for a 51.62% 11:38 Chapter 127 She is used to deceiving people with this skin 140 Vouchers recement. As a result, I ran into her at the hotel tonight. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just to stop you, Mr. Abner. ¡°Um.¡± Abner¡¯s tone was very cold, and he passed her directly and entered the elevator. Charlotte didn¡¯t dare to get too close, so she could only continue, ¡°I work with her, and I know her dirty thoughts too well, and she is used to deceiving people with that kind of skin.¡± Abner didn¡¯t take this to heart until he came to the door of his suite and saw Damara obediently waiting there. She leaned against the wall lightly, the light above her head made her hair dizzy with a halo, her skin was too white, she looked weak and cold, but she was actually more stubborn than anyone else in her bones. At least Charlotte was right when she said that she used to deceive people with her skin. Those eyes were extremely beautiful, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have lost control with her on the first night back. At least Damara¡¯s looks really appealed to him. It would be nice if it didn¡¯t grow that mouth. 78.74% O 11:38 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Deliberately Avoiding Suspicion But Being Hypocritical Chapter 128 Deliberately Avoiding Suspicion But Being Hypocritical Damara was really sleepy at the moment, if Abner came a minuteter. she would probably have fallen asleep leaning against the wall. So when she heard the sound of the elevator opening and closing: her eyes lit up, she looked up, and her attitude immediately became respectful. ¡°Mr. Abner.¡± For the slight light in her eyes, Abner was somewhat pleased, so his expression softened. He swiped his card to enter the door, and Damara followed behind him, putting the thermal box on the coffee table. ¡°Mr. Abner, this is soup for tonight.¡± The instion box is pink and looks very delicate. Abner never thought that Damara would use such a color instion box. She feels very capable at work, and she always has something to say. Surprise shed across his eyes, but he only undid two buttons of his suit. After delivering the soup, Damara wanted to leave. After all, being alone and widowed here, it was easy for him to think that he might have other ideas. ¡°Then Mr. Abner, drink slowly.¡± Damara turned to leave when he heard him say, ¡°Don¡¯t you take the thermal box back?¡± 0.00% III O 11:38 Chapter 128 Deliberately Avoiding Suspicion But Being Hypocritical 40 Vouchers Damara really wanted to say no, but thought that there might be no extra for Tucson, after all, she seldom lived in Tucson. And I always feel that what Abner said is to wait for him to finish eating before leaving? Damara also sat down, her attitude so magnanimous that even Abner was a little surprised. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Mr. Abner to finish eating before leaving.¡± In Damara¡¯s heart, Abner is the client, the legal husband who is about to divorce. To put it bluntly, I have done more intimate things, but deliberately ayoiding suspicion seems hypocritical. It would be bad to make Abner think she was ying hard to get. So calm down may make a good impression on the contrary. Abner raised his eyebrows. There was a kitchen in the suite, and his original intention was to let the other party cook the soup. It was nine o¡¯clock now, and she was delivering soup to the male client, and she was still waiting in the hotel room for the male client to finish the soup, which would take at least an hour. What on earth is she thinking? Abner frowned, and just wanted her to go to the kitchen to get a bowl, but when he looked up, he found that Damara had fallen asleep on the sofa. Damara was indeed too sleepy. She didn¡¯t sleepst night. She drove for several hours from the county seat to the city of Washington alone, and then she was busy making soup. 24.01% 11:38 Chapter 128 Deliberately Avoiding Suspicion But Being Hypocritical As soon as he calmed down at this moment, severe sleepiness hit him. Abner had never seen anyone fall asleep in less than a minute, pretending? He approached, and what he heard was her light breathing, and there were faint dark circles on the eyelids. He remembered what she saidst night that he was going to the county town, and he immediately felt relieved. Abner ignored her, but turned around and took off his suit and unbuttoned his white shirt. The body line is clean and neat, and the slender figure and thin waist can be seen at a nce. You can faintly see the explosive feeling under the tight muscles. Damara had already experienced his fierceness in bed, but obviously didn¡¯t have the chance to appreciate it now. Abner tossed the suit aside and went into the bathroom. When he came out, he saw Damara tearing off his suit, probably feeling cold, so he covered himself. Abner frowned, walked up to her, and tried to pull the suit out, but Damara pulled it tight. A rare irritability appeared in Abner¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t understand how things could turn out to be like this when it was just a gift of soup. Taking a deep breath, he simply tossed the suit and let her hold it. Just when Albert called, he went to the balcony to answer it. 52.52% O 11:38 Chapter 128 Deliberately Avoiding Suspicion But Being Hypocritical 40 Vouchers ¡°Abner, are you out for a drink?¡± Albert had a smile on his face, holding a wine ss in his hand, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m writing a new script recently. If that pennyes to you, please tell me the details of the rtionship between you, maybe I will have inspiration for writing.¡± ¡°roll.¡± Abner made a gesture to hang up, but Albert seemed to smell an unusual atmosphere. M ¡°Your tone is a little less gloomy than before. I hit it off. That beauty is probably in your bed right? Who said that you will stay on the night of your first marriage with the Sterling family. Abner¡¯s face darkened suddenly, and he somehow thought of the first time with Damara. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. That was indeed his first time,pletely following his body¡¯s instincts, and he didn¡¯t expect to leave so many marks on her body. What was even more unexpected to him was that it was a married woman who left him such an unforgettable night. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, he drove away other thoughts in his mind, and hung up Albert¡¯s phone directly. 11:38 78.97% Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 40 Vouchers Chapter 129 Albert is a screenwriter, and he is best at grabbing a little bit of detail and starting to diverge his thinking. But he did guess right tonight, Abner and Damara were in the same room. Although he was not on the bed, this was already an exception for Abner. Besides, he turned around and entered the room, and saw Damara showing arge piece of skin on the back of her neck. Any woman who wears men¡¯s clothes will have a different style. What¡¯s more, the dark night can breed ambiguity the most. Abner frowned and went straight into the master bedroom. He felt that the bath he just took was not right, and he should take a cold shower. At the same time, my heart became more and more irritable, who would sleep so unguardedly in a male client¡¯s room. Was he thinking too much, or was Damara having other thoughts? Abner¡¯s eyes touched a nket on the bed, and thinking that she was still wearing a suit, he bent over to take it, went back to the living room, tore it apart, and covered her. During this period, he didn¡¯t look at her face, and he intentionally kept the distance between them. 0.00% 11:38 Chapter 129 40 Vouchers After doing all this, he didn¡¯t care anymore, and went back to the master bedroom andy down on the bed. When he is not working overtime, he has always been self-disciplined, and he will close his eyes and rest at ten o¡¯clock. But if you really have to work overtime for a few days and nights, you won¡¯t feel sleepy. Just as he closed his eyes at this moment, he heard a sound from the living room, like something being kicked. He deliberately ignored him, blocked the other party, and fell asleep directly. Damara slept until midnight and woke up with pain in her feet. She frowned, first rubbing her eyes in confusion. After remembering where it was, she quickly stood up. But because her legs had been curled up like this, they were already numb, not to mention her ankle was still not healed, so with such a movement, the whole person threw herself on the coffee table. The ss coffee table was overturned directly, and the instion box on it, together with a few sses, were all broken. Abner not to wake up from such a noise. With a cold face, he fastened the belt of his nightgown randomly twice, and opened the door of the master bedroom. Damara was about to struggle to get up from the ground, but when she looked up, she saw Abner standing aside with a dark face. She knew she was wrong, and she didn¡¯t care about the pain. 26.58% 11:38 Chapter 129 140 or ¡°Mr. Abner, sorry, I¡­¡± Abner looked at the broken ss on the floor, and then at her exposed palms and ankles, which were not cut. Abner really didn¡¯t understand why he met Damara, no matter how outrageous things happened to him. He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, only feeling that there was a jump. After Damara got up, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a ce to get in. Why did she make a fool of herself in front of Abner? And why would you sleep in a hotel room? Abner didn¡¯t throw her out, enough to show how good the tutor is. Probably in his eyes, he was no different from those women who crawled on the bed indiscriminately. Damara sighed. Others are secondary, don¡¯t make the client unhappy, it will be troublesome to terminate the contract in a fit of anger. Although Abner¡¯s order is no longer necessary, she has not been canceled until now. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s still Abner¡¯s. It¡¯s really embarrassing to have it canceled because of this matter. ¡°Mr. Abner, go and continue to rest. I¡¯ll clean up the debris and leave.¡± Abner looked at her, seeing a trace of exhaustion from her drooping eyshes, and inexplicably softened. 58.68% 11.38 Chapter 129 40 Vouchers ¡°Having trouble in C County ?¡± Damara was taken aback. On such a night, being cared about by others, her eyes were forced to turn red. ¡°It¡¯s been resolved, but I¡¯m too sleepy, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± After being cried all night by his uncle and aunt, his brain didn¡¯t have a moment¡¯s rest, and coupled with being pi ssed off by Oliver¡¯s useless cousin, his head was ¡°buzzing¡±on the way back from the car. Abner didn¡¯t want to argue too left a sentence. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Wuch with her, so he turned around and ¡°No need to clean, sleep until dawn and leave.¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Opter 130 Don¡¯t owe too much 40 Mouchers Chapter 130 Don¡¯t owe too much Damara breathed a sigh of relief, only feeling exhausted. But after all, she still didn¡¯t want to stay here until dawn, so she quietly cleaned up the debris on the ground, made sure there were no residues, and then brought the garbage in the house. She even forgot to take the heat preservation box, opened the door and left. Charlotte again. Charlotte was so tormented by Will that she walked with a limp. And Damara also has some unnatural walking because of an ankle injury. When Charlotte saw her, she sneered, the two of them had simr postures, and they left the hotel in the middle of the night, so it was easy to guess what Damara was doing. I thought she was such a noble person, but it turned out that just like her, she was secretly selling herself. Charlotte snorted coldly, folded her hands, stood in the elevator, looked Damara up and down, and sneered. ¡°Who did you apany tonight? Look at this, you have been tossed a lot, right?¡± She liked the breakdown of calm on Damara¡¯s face, so she spoke very bluntly. ¡°It seems that your benefactor is very satisfied. This is to make people feelfortable. How much did you earn tonight?¡± 0.001 III 11.38 Chapter 130 Don¡¯t we too much 140 Rouchers Damara frowned, ignored her, and went straight out when the elevator arrived. Charlotte was half dead with anger, and strode after her. ¡°Damara ! You¡¯d better keep tonight¡¯s affairs a secret, otherwise I will reveal to others that you came to the hotel to apany others quietly. Since they are all grasshoppers on the same boat, no one will dislike anyone!¡± Her face was full ofcency, and she was worried that Damara would gossip about her and Will in the studio. It turned out that Damara was doing this dirty business herself, G od was helping her! Damara stopped, and saw a woman walking outside at this moment, and she was a woman with a good temperament. Damara raised an eyebrow and turned to look at Charlotte. ¡°Did you know that Will is married? If you hang out with him in a hotel like this, if his wife finds out, the consequences will be disastrous.¡± Charlotte sneered, straightening her back. ¡°Mr. Will said that he doesn¡¯t care about the tigress at home, and now he only likes me. Damara, I think you are jealous that I have h ooked up with Will. After all, you have worked with him for three years, and no one has done anything to you.¡± Damara can¡¯t understand Charlotte, when h ooking up with someone else¡¯s husband can be a point of pride. Women arecent about the number of men they h ook up with, just as frivolous as men are comcent about sleeping with more 22.67% 11.38 Chapter 130 Don¡¯t owe too much women Without thinking about it, maybe this is because I am too cheap. Charlotte just wanted to continue to taunt Damara, but saw the woman who entered the door suddenly rush over, and the crocodile bag hit her directly on the top of the head. ¡°You vixen! Bi tch!¡± Charlotte couldn¡¯t defend herself, her head was hit dizzy, and she pushed the person away angrily ¡°are you crazy!¡± The woman sneered, raised her hand directly, and pped Charlotte. ¡°Husband who has the ability to h ook up with others! Why don¡¯t you have the ability to admit it? I am the tigress you talked about. It turns out that you often call him, bi tch, see if I don¡¯t kill you tonight!¡± Taking advantage of this opportunity, Damara has already walked out of the hotel. Because she had worked with Will for several years, had seen his wife from afar, and recognized him just now, that¡¯s why she asked Charlotte on purpose. Charlotte made it clear enough. Damara smiled and drove back to Tucson. Abner woke up in the morning, and when he went outside, he found Damara was gone. The suit and nket were neatly folded and ced on the sofa, the debris on the floor tidy. 49.37% III 11.38 Chapter 130 Don¡¯t owe too much 40 Vouchers He didn¡¯t say anything, but changed into a new suit and nned to go. to Robinson Group. Her aura lingered in the room, making it impossible to ignore. There was a message on the phone, it was from Damara, and there was another payment pending. It was the coffee table lostst night, and the money for a few cups. Because this suite has been prepared for Abner for a long time, and everything in it is his personal belongings. Damara didn¡¯t pay the hotel, it paid Abner himself, no problem at all. Abner raised an eyebrow, and clicked Refund. He entered the bathroom and was about to sh ave, but when he picked up the razor, he felt pain in his palm, and then remembered that his right hand was injured. The brows subconsciously frowned. Seeing the refund, Damara felt a little heavy in her heart. Abner didn¡¯t ask her to pay back the money for the umbrest time. If she was Abner, she would probably be tired of it. Damara raised her hand and rubbed between her eyebrows. After thinking about it, she went to the mall and decided to choose a cufflink as a gift for someone to send to Robinson Group. But she still has topensate Abner for the 8 million. She had emptied her savings to buy a house before, and she definitely couldn¡¯t afford the money, so she had to go to Kent. The things Damara brokest night cost about 200,000 USD. She 71.39% 11:38 97.30% Chapter 130 Don¡¯t owe too much 40 Vouchers chose a cufflink with a simr value, and felt that the psychological burden was much less. and Abner, there should not be too much debt. D 11:38N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Just Knowing How To H ook Up People Chapter 131 Just Knowing How To H ook Up People Randomly Abner¡¯s hands were bandaged, and as soon as he went to Robinson Group, he met Adeline. Adeline didn¡¯t dare to be as presumptuous as before, and just stared at his hand distressedly. ¡°Cousin¡­ Mr. Abner, what happened to your hand?¡± Abner frowned, and only said perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s hurt.¡± Without saying anything else, he entered the office. Adeline¡¯s face was a bit ugly, just at this time someone from the front desk came up and knocked on the door to enter the office. Adeline quickly stopped him. ¡°You are not a high-level executive, do you have an appointment? Just go in.¡± Thedy at the front desk is pretty. After all, to be the front desk at Robinson Group, she must have outstanding looks. ¡°Miss Sterling, someone gave the president a gift, let me bring it up.¡± Adeline¡¯s face was even more unhappy, and she sna tched it away. ¡°I¡¯ll just go and give it to you, you go down and stand on your tform.¡± This sentence is a bit insulting, but Adeline is used to being arrogant 0.00% 111 O 11:39 Chapter 131 Just Knowing How To H ook Up People Randomly 140 Vouchers in Robinson Group, and no one dares to speak of her on weekdays. When senior executives pass by the front desk, they asionally greet the front desk with a smile. Only Adeline, an ordinary employee, alwaysins that the nose is not the nose, and the eyes are not the eyes. Thedy at the front desk dared not speak out, but only confessed. ¡°It was sent by the president¡¯s designer, iming topensate for the loss at the hotelst night.¡± Adeline¡¯s pupils widened suddenly, and she didn¡¯t dare to say, ¡°What hotel?!¡± The front deskdy was taken aback by the suddenly raised voice, but seeing the twist on Adeline¡¯s face, she felt inexplicably relieved. In fact, she didn¡¯t know the specific content, but she deliberately exaggerated at the moment. ¡°It was the designer who knocked over something in the CEO¡¯s hotel suite, so he bought cufflinks to compensate. The two of them should have been in the same suitest night.¡± As everyone knows, what she made up indiscriminately is the truth. Adeline was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That bi tch! He just knows how to h ook up with people!¡± She wished she could throw away the cufflinks in her hand, she just felt dirty. But she didn¡¯t dare to deal with Abner¡¯s things without authorization, so she turned around angrily and entered the president¡¯s office. 22.93% 11:39 Chapter 131 Just Knowing How To H ook Up People Randomly 40 Vouchers The front deskdy sneered and went downstairs. After Adeline entered, her face turned into a smile again. ¡°Mr. Abner, this is what Ms. Penny sent. It is said to bepensation from the hotelst night.¡± : Deliberately speaking in an ambiguous manner, intentionally arousing Abner¡¯s dislike for Damara. Abner frowned, took the box over, and saw that it was a beautiful cufflink, and it was not cheap. She is now burdened with several million debts, yet she is willing to buy this kind of thing. Adeline pursed her lips aside, and continued, ¡°However, Miss Penny is still a little outspoken. Next time in front of the front deskdy, it¡¯s better not to say so much, or Mr. Abner, the scandal between you and her will probably spread throughout the Robinson Group.¡± Abner tossed the cufflinks aside, not liking it. ¡°Mr. Abner, you and she really¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s working time now, if you can¡¯t tell what you are doing at Robinson Group, then submit your resignation letter.¡± Adeline was so angry that her nose crooked and her whole body was trembling. She gritted her teeth and walked out. As soon as the door closed, her face became extremely distorted. that bit ch! da mn it! 52.07% 11:39 Chapter 131 Just Knowing How To H ook Up People Randomly 40 Vouchers Abner processed the documents for a while, nced at the cufflinks out of the corner of his eye, raised his hand indifferently, and threw the thing directly into the drawer in the corner. Just when the phone rang, it was a message from Damara. [ Mr. Abner, have you received the item?] Abner didn¡¯t reply. Damara still didn¡¯t expect him to return, turned off the phone, and poured water for Kent who was lying on the bed. Kent¡¯s face was very ugly, and he raised his hand to pat away the water she brought. ¡°Exin well, why didn¡¯t you go to the Robinson Family banquet? Perpetua said that you got off the bus halfway, and said that you saw Oliver, and you still have contact with him?!¡± Thest time Damara took the initiative to admit that he was still in contact with Ira, Kent was already very upset. This time, knowing that Damara had dyed going to the Robinson Family banquet because of such a thing, she was trembling with anger. ¡°What are you doing to see me?! You might as well just pi ss me off!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Kent hated Oliver deeply. At the beginning. Oliver ran away with the client¡¯s hundreds of thousands, almost costing the Moore Group a big business. Kent was so busy during that time, just to wipe his a ss for what Oliver did. He kindly helped the younger brother of his deceased ex-wife, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would repay his kindness with revenge. His only son is really nothing! It¡¯s fine that Damara still has a rtionship with Ira, and now he¡¯s getting mixed up with Oliver, he just feels disappointed for a while. Damara had nothing to say, and she was not good at lying in front of Kent. Now that Kent has heard about this, it is probably impossible for her to borrow money now. Obviously it is her father, but Damara finds it difficult to say the word money. Thinking of Kent¡¯s liver cancer, I just feel powerless. ¡°Dad, then I didn¡¯t go to the banquet, not because of Oliver, but because Abner was injured. I apanied him to the hospital, and he didn¡¯t go that night.¡± Kent¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t hear that Abner wasn¡¯t there that night. Chapter 132 40 Vouchers Damara couldn¡¯t have fooled him with this. After all, as soon as this kind of thing is asked, other people will ask it. He breathed a sigh of relief and felt much better. ¡°It¡¯s good if it¡¯s not because of Oliver. I thought you were so confused. You should stay away from your uncle¡¯s house. That Una is not a good thing. Ira and Silvia still treat people like babies, and it hurts sooner orter.¡± Damara agrees with this point. But the most important thing right now is the eight million. Right now Kent should be in the right mood, maybe he can take advantage of the situation and ask to buy some gifts for Abner aspensation, and he will agree. But before Damara could speak, Kent¡¯s cell phone rang. He looked at the number with a trace of disgust in his eyes, but he answered it in the end. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Silvia¡¯s voice on the other end was submissive, and it took a long time for her to shake out. ¡°Brother, I know you still hate our family because of what happened back then, but I really can¡¯t help it. Not long ago, Una smashed his good car and said he would pay 8 million USD. Although Damara told me not to worry and would find a way, I was always uneasy. Brother, I know you have money, can you lend me the money, and when I sell the house, I will sell a few pieces ofnd¡­¡± Kent was so angry that his heart was shaking, and he coughed a few Chapter 132 140 Vouchers times. ¡°Eight million?! Damara told you not to worry?! Why, is it possible that she also said that she would pay eight million? Where did she get the money?! Silvia, let me tell you, this is caused by Una herself. Don¡¯t think that I will help. Your son and daughter-inw are all useless and will only drag people down!¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Silvia¡¯s voice was h oar se, but Kent hung up the phone before she finished speaking. Kent looked at Damara with a sneer. Damara frowned, probably knowing who was calling. She only felt irritated for a while, and knew that her aunt was in a hurry. She had already told him that Una would be released after a few days of detention, and she would take care of the rest. But Silvia and Ira have spoiled Una all these years, so they are willing to be locked up for an extra day. So in a hurry, he called Kent. It¡¯s superfluous, superfluous. Not only disrupted her ns, but also let Kent know that she was going to help Ira¡¯s family. ¡°dad¡­¡± ¡°Silvia called me, and she didn¡¯t even look at how big a hole her son had made for me. How dare she open her mouth! Damara, if you help Ira¡¯s family pay the 8 million, don¡¯t even think about the shares. Instead of letting you spend the money on Ira¡¯s family, you might as well pay 59.04% ||| 11:40 Chapter 132 140 Vouchers Perpetua more medical bills.¡± ¡°You can return the pocket money card I gave youst time.¡± Damara¡¯s eyes shed in disbelief, but she didn¡¯t say anything, and handed it in silently. ¡°How much did it cost?¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand. ¡°What did you buy?¡± ¡°Bought cufflinks for Abner.¡± Hearing this answer, Kent frowned, and handed it back mercifully. Damara didn¡¯t answer, feeling humiliated in her heart, so she lowered her gaze, ¡°No need.¡± 89.24%This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 My Rtionship With My Husband Is Very Good : In these years, she never took the initiative to ask Kent for money, and Kent was always busy, so she rarely took the initiative to think about it. Cali, Perpetua, and Leonard by his side. Damara is working by herself, if it weren¡¯t for the sudden pressure of 8 million from her aunt¡¯s family, she would not be short of money at all. She just didn¡¯t expect that the pocket money she asked for from Kent during thest embarrassment would be taken back. Her lips tugged. ¡°Dad, take care of yourself. I have something to do today, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Come on, you will only make me angry if youe here. Since you are married, you have to look like you are married.¡± Damara didn¡¯t speak, just said ¡°um¡±, then went out and closed the door of the ward. At the elevator entrance, she met Perpetua who came to see Kent. Perpetua¡¯s face was not very good-looking, but when he saw her, there was still a hint of surprise in his eyes. ¡°elder sister.¡± Damara thought of what Kent said just now, and knew that this sister 0.00% 11:40 Chapter 133 My Rtionship With My Husband is Very Good 40 Vouchers was obviously talking too much in front of him. So she just nodded and asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better, sister, you and dad quarreled again? Why don¡¯t you look so good?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Damara didn¡¯t want to talk about this, ¡°I still have a job, so I¡¯ll leave first, you can chat with Dad a little longer.¡± Perpetua¡¯s face froze, and he said obediently, ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Damara left, the smile in her eyes disappeared, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and was a little unwilling. Abner at the banquet, but Abner didn¡¯t show up. She was so lost all night that she came to the hospital to recuperate. She managed to adjust to her condition, and she even put on the most beautiful dress that night. There is loss in the eyes, don¡¯t worry, there will always be opportunitiester. After getting in the car, Damara felt a headache, and immediately contacted the agent to see if she could refund the money she paid for the house. But the tone of the person is very sincere, the process has already gone, and it is impossible to return the money now. Damara raised her hand and rubbed between her brows, just at this moment her aunt called again. She sighed and pressed the answer button. 22.26% 11:40 Chapter 133 My Rtionship With My Husband is Very Good 140 Vouchers ¡°Damara, I just called your dad, he¡­ it¡¯s my fault, I was too impatient.¡± It¡¯s not easy for Damara to criticize her elders with harsh words. When her mother was still alive, she had a very good rtionship with her uncle. Back then, my father was busy with socializing, and my mother was sent to the hospital by my uncle and aunt when she gave birth. Moore Group was not very rich at the beginning, and it also started from a roadside stand. Kent is unwilling to stop now, because he has worked so hard for so many years and doesn¡¯t want his hard work to be in vain. Damara understood him, but felt more and more that her father was impersonal. I can buy tens of millions of vis for Leonard casually, but I don¡¯t remember the kindness of my uncle and aunt back then. Oliver¡¯s matter has indeed gone too far, but it is unreasonable topletely transfer the hatred to Ira¡¯s family and sever contact. ¡°Damara, I¡¯m really sorry. You said you¡¯d leave the matter to you, but it was eight million. I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my life. I thought about asking your dad to borrow it, but he never liked us very much.¡± Silvia¡¯s voice was also a little choked up. Over the years, Silvia and Ira have been trying to make up for Oliver¡¯s mistakes. In fact, Ira had already returned the money that Oliver took away to Kent. Several pieces ofnd were sold, and the money Oliver lost from gamblingter on was also slowly repaid by the couple now saving money on food and expenses. 47.00% 11:40 Chapter 133 My Rtionship With My Husband is Very Good # 40 Vouchers Kent turned his back to the entrance of the hospital, so he didn¡¯t see the peopleing in. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry, I will borrow 8 million. Take good care of uncle.¡± ¡°Una said that your husband is a scu mbag, is that true? Damara, if you are having a bad time, you should get a divorce. There is a colleague in your uncle¡¯s work unit. I heard that his son is also in Washington. He is a civil ser vant and has a stable career. He also graduated from a prestigious university.¡± Damara took a deep breath, ¡°Auntie, no need, I won¡¯t divorce, my rtionship with my husband is very good, don¡¯t listen to those rumors.¡¯ She lowered her eyes, in order not to make the other party worry, and at the same time cut off Silvia¡¯s desire to introduce her, she simply gave up. ¡°We are in free love, we love each other very much, and he is really outstanding.¡± After hanging up the phone, she saw Abner standing not far away, and Payne was following Abner. The wound on Abner¡¯s hand was bleeding, it must have been identally opened, so he came over to apply medicine. And Payne sent him. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Abner, Miss You Because the distance is not far, the other party must have heard everything Damara said just now, She immediately felt embarrassed, but thought that Abner didn¡¯t know that the husband she was talking about was him, so she breathed a sigh of relief and only looked at his injury. After all, it was because of blocking the knife for her, so she should ask a few words. ¡°Mr. Abner, what¡¯s wrong with your injury?¡± After she put away her mobile phone, she hurried over. Payne slouched behind Abner, imitating Damara¡¯s speech. ¡°We¡¯re in free love, and we love each other very much¡­p oof.¡± Payne didn¡¯t have a straight face, after imitating this sentence, he looked at Damara with a smile. Damara knew that those nasty words of hers had already fallen into the ears of the two of them, so she simply behaved generously ¡°I made youugh.¡± Payne is not interested in whether Damara is married or not, but thinks that someone as cold as Damara can say such a thing, and it seems that she really loves her husband very much. Chapter 134 Abner, Miss You out of desperation?¡± The corners of Damara¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking it was funny and a bi tch, the corners of Damara¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°No, he¡¯s not such a stingy person.¡± Payne raised an eyebrow, getting more excited. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, men are very stingy in this respect, just like a male dog lording over territory.¡± Damara coughed, not wanting to continue the topic. Instead, he continued to look at Abner¡¯s hand, ¡°How did the wound open?¡± Abner¡¯s eyes fell on her, with a trace of sadness between her brows, but she was staring at his wound with concern. Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Damara found a way for herself and answered the conversation on her own. ¡°Let¡¯s make some bon e-replenishing soup for Mr. Abner tonight.¡± Payne was puzzled, looked at Abner, then at Damara, ¡°What soup? Penny, why are you making soup for my cousin?¡± Damara said the matter briefly, Payne¡¯s eyes were full of meaning, and then he smiled brightly. ¡°In this case, Penny, you can apany my cousin to re-sew the wound, and I will apany my new girlfriend, and we will meet again by fate.¡± After saying this, Payne ran faster than a rabbit. Damara had no choice but to go to Abner¡¯s side. Seeing her reluctance, Abner was inexplicably angry, and couldn¡¯t help sneering, not looking at who the injury was for. He didn¡¯t speak anymore, just let out air-conditioning. But Damara obviously didn¡¯t perceive his emotions, or in other words, didn¡¯t care at all, just wanted to heal his wound quickly. She went to register, found a doctor again, and watched his wound be re-stitched a second time. After the treatment was finished, she went to get a few more bottles of disinfectant medicine. The doctor told him, ¡°Mr. Robinson, the wound should not copse, or it will easily fester. Disinfection must be done properly, and the bandage should be changed every five hours.¡± Damara knew that Abner was busy, so she quickly set a five-hour rm on her mobile phone. ¡°Mr. Abner, I will send you a message when the timees.¡± Because she had to take care of Abner, and at the moment she was standing behind Abner, when she said this, she bowed slightly, and her breath was blown into Abner¡¯s ear. Abner froze and nced over at her. Damara didn¡¯t realize that this gesture was a bit ambiguous, she shook the disinfectant in her hand, and a smile appeared on her fair face. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± But when he reached the hall downstairs, Abner stopped, as if he had forgotten something. ¡°car key.¡± He reminded Damara, and Damara quickly turned back to the elevator, ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± Before Abner could add; his phone was there. When Damara returned to the ward, she saw the mobile phone and car keys at a nce. Just as I was about to pick it up, I saw a new message sh on the phone. Note is Joyce. [ Abner, I miss you.]This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 This is really a bi tch Damara raised her eyebrows, a hint of gossip shed in her eyes.. But Abner certainly didn¡¯t want others to pry into any of his privacy, so he pressed his breath on the screen. But Joyce sent another one. [ Ingrid said that you are married, and I would like to thank your wife for taking care of you while I was away.] That¡¯s quite a bit ch. Damara didn¡¯t care about Abner, but women have a natural instinct for wh ores like white lotuses. And most of them would not like such same-sex, but men are just the opposite. Turns out Abner liked the genre. This thought shed through her mind, and she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She dutifully took the keys and mobile phone, and pressed the elevator down. Abner was in the hall at the moment, seeing that Damara hadn¡¯te down, so he went to the French window to wait. When Damara came down, she didn¡¯t see others for a while because there were severalrge columns in the middle. In addition, Abner¡¯s mobile phone was in her hand, so she had no choice but to go out out of habit. Chapter 135 This is really a bi tch 40 Vouchers And because Abner¡¯s eyes fell out of the window for a moment, he didn¡¯t see Damara who had already got out of the elevator. After waiting ten minutes in ce, he became impatient and nned to go up by himself. But as soon as the elevator doors opened, he saw Perpetua inside. Perpetua doesn¡¯t know how to hide his admiration for him, his eyes are full of surprises, and his cheeks are flushed with excitement. Abner didn¡¯t like the naked look in his eyes, so his face sank. Perpetua was going to go out, because Kent said she was hungry, and she recovered a bit, so she wanted toe down to eat. Mainly, he didn¡¯t want to stay in the ward and listen to Kent¡¯s nagging about Damara. Unexpectedly, G od would give her a surprise. So when she was supposed to go out, her footsteps seemed to take root, and she still stood in the elevator without moving. Abner frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out?¡± In Abner¡¯s eyes, Perpetua is his wife Damara, and this tone seems to be addressing a stranger. Disappointment shed across Perpetua¡¯s eyes, and he approached cautiously. ¡°Mr. Robinson, I would like to treat you to a meal, may I?¡± She wanted to be closer to him, even if she breathed the same air with him at this moment, she felt happy. Chapter 135 This is really a bi tch Before, she could only watch from a distance. Now he is finally walking towards him step by step. Abner was just bored, but luckily the elevator arrived at this time, and he walked out. But when he arrived at the ce where he had just bandaged the wound, there was no one there, and there was Damara¡¯s shadow there. Perpetua behind him, the aura on his body is even colder, which makes people daunting. After returning to the elevator, he quickly pressed the button to close it. Perpetua knew that being so straightforward would only annoy him, but she put herself in the position of a humble admirer. After a long time, the man only felt sorry for her. Men have machismo in their hearts, and it is their nature to protect and pity the weak. She wants to rely on this fragile skin, helpless and fiery eyes, to touch his heart little by little. When Abner came out of the elevator, he saw Damaraing in from the lobby. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Damara was relieved to see him. ¡°Mr. Robinson, where were you just now?¡± Abner seldom gets mad at people, let alone at a woman. But every time he met Damara, he was very unlucky, and his tone inevitably became cold, ¡°You have the nerve to say it.¡± Chapter 135 This is really a bi tch Damara, ¡°??¡± Are you angry? But she had no idea what she was doing wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Abner gave her a cold nce at Tina, and walked out. Damara suddenly felt that this was not a client, but an ancestor. Well, who asked others to give more. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 It Really Is White Moonlight After getting into the car, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The wound on the foot is still aching, but it is almost healed. Neither of them spoke, and the carriage seemed stuffy. Damara didn¡¯t step on the elerator for the first time, but nced at him through the rearview mirror. To Tucson, or to Robinson Group, or a hotel? She was not sure. ¡°your cellphone.¡± She handed Abner¡¯s phone over. Abner took it, and frowned when he saw two new message alerts on his phone. Damara didn¡¯t pay attention to whether he clicked on it, anyway, she felt that Abner¡¯s mood was getting worse. It was the kind of irritability that could be detected before talking to him. On weekdays, Abner has always had a calm temper, but a text message from Joyce can make him show redundant emotions. Damara couldn¡¯t help sighing, it really was love. ¡°Go back to Robinson Group.¡± Chapter 136 It Really is White Moonlight He tossed the phone aside and didn¡¯t reply to the message. 40 Vouchers Damara didn¡¯t bother, and was just about to drive the car to Robinson Group, when she heard her cell phone ring, and it was May. ¡°Mrs Damara, the old Robinson came to Tucson suddenly, and I want you and Mr. Robinson toe back quickly.¡± Damara was thankful that she didn¡¯t press the speakerphone, and when she heard this, surprise shed across her eyes. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Mr. Robinson is going to Tucson! Abner again through the rearview mirror. Abner¡¯s cell phone rang, and Damara guessed it was Old Mr. Robinson himself. Sure enough, when Abner saw the call, he felt even worse. ¡°grandfather.¡± ¡°Abner, I¡¯m in Tucson now, isn¡¯t your hand hurt? I¡¯lle and see.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I have an urgent meeting with the Robinson Group right now, and I will be backter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After old Robinson hung up the phone, May also hung up the phone. Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s face was full of smiles. It was the first time he came to the ce where the young couple lived. He was in a good mood. He even went upstairs to have a look, especially the master bedroom. But Abner is a bit of a clean freak after all, and he is not used to others 19.95% 11:42 Chapter 136 It Really is White Moonlight 11:40 Wouchers invading his living ce, so the master bedroom only has a few suits of his, and the rest is empty. Old Mr. Robinson opened the cab and took a look, feeling suspicious. For two people who live together, the closet is clean. ¡°Does Damara usually live here?¡± May is Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s person, but because Damara had confessed before, she told a little lie. ¡°Mrs Damara has been very busy recently and rarelyes back. Sometimes, if she doesn¡¯t want to disturb Mr. Robinson, she will live in another room.¡± ¡°Take me to see.¡± May said ¡°Oops¡±in her heart. If Old Mr. Robinson didn¡¯t go to check it himself, he must just be suspicious. But the room where Damara lives is the far thest from the master bedroom, which is what Ms. Hill meant. Now if Old Mr. Robinson knows about it, the suspicion will definitely be magnified. But May just told a lie, so she didn¡¯t dare to continue lying, so she had to take him to the room where Damara lived. This room is much warmer than the master bedroom. After all, it was a girl¡¯s room, so old Robinson didn¡¯t want to ask too many questions, so he only took a cursory look, and it was obvious that the things here were quite complete. 46.42% 11:42 Chapter 136 It Really is White Moonlight 40 (Vouchers The master bedroom is like a temporary hotel. The distance between the two rooms is the far thest. He is not a fool, and his face suddenly turned cold. Damara returned to Tucson immediately after sending Abner to Robinson Group. Seeing Old Mr. Robinson sitting upright in the living room, he knew something was wrong, and he quickly put on a smile. ¡°Mr. Robinson, have you been waiting long?¡± Old Robinson coughed twice, motioning for May to go down first. When there were only two people left here, he asked seriously. ¡°Damara, haven¡¯t you had sex with Abner these days since Abner came back ?¡± Damara was taken aback for a moment, then thought of that night, her face flushed suddenly. In addition, it was an elder who asked this question, so she naturally understood what he meant. ¡°Done.¡± Old Robinson was taken aback, did he guess wrong? ¡°Really? If you are wronged, just tell me.¡± Damara¡¯s face turned even redder. After all, that night was so ridiculous, and she went to buy ointment afterwards. She tasted that taste for the first time, the first time was Abner, it really gave her the ultimate feeling. 72.31% 11-43 Chapter 136 It Really is White Moonlight 40 Vouchers So when he was asked at this moment, the coldness in his body was disturbed, showing a trace of embarrassment. It cannot be pretended. 96.98% Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Thank you Mr. Robinson ¡°Mr. Robinson, I¡¯m fine with him, don¡¯t worry.¡± Her tone was soft, and she handed him a cup of tea. 1 ¡°Compared to this, you should be more concerned about your body.¡± Old Robinson¡¯s cheeks immediately became rosy and energetic, and he could hardly control the smile at the corner of his mouth. I thought that kid Abner didn¡¯t know fun, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be very discerning. No wonder he said he was working hard, but he already ate people into his mouth. Since the young couple are so affectionate, it seems meaningless for him toe here to test this time, and he happily drank his tea. ¡°Damara, if someone else who is not afraid of death provokes you, you don¡¯t have to save face. If there is anything you can¡¯t solve, just let Abner go.¡± Damara didn¡¯t dare to say too much on this issue, for fear of revealing her secrets, so she brought up other daily routines. An hourter, she got up to make soup. ¡°Damara, let others do this kind of thing, how can you do it yourself.¡± ¡°Mr. Robinson, this is what I promised Robinson¡­ Abner.¡± The old Robinsonughed even more happily, and said that he was going to leave without waiting for Abner toe back. Damara personally sent the person to the gate, and waited for the car to 0.00% 11:43 D Chapter 137 Thank you Mr. Robinson 40 Vouchers drive away before standing there in a daze. May apanied him, sighing slightly. Damara was grateful that she didn¡¯t talk nonsense in front of Old Mr. Robinson, but she also knew that May was more worried about Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s body. On the way back, the old Robinson called Abner again and kept praising him. At that time, Abner was in a meeting, and his brows were tightened. The same inexplicablepliment asst time,st time hepleted a rtivelyrge acquisition, but recently the Robinson Group has been step by step, why is grandpa so excited all of a sudden? ¡°Abner, I¡¯ll go back first, so I won¡¯t bother you, but you still have to remember, don¡¯t be too busy with work to ignore Damara¡¯s feelings, Damara¡¯s child likes you, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t give herself to you.¡± After the old Robinson finished speaking, heughed first, ¡°You are doing well, boy.¡± Abner¡¯s face darkened suddenly. What did the woman say in front of Old Mr. Robinson ? What does it mean to give yourself to him? He didn¡¯t even touch a finger of the other party. But because of Old Mr. Robinson¡¯s body, he just pursed his lips coldly. After hanging up the phone, he felt restless again. And Damara cooked soup for Abner, and handed over the rest to May. She had to solve the eight million things immediately, and now only 25.54% 11:43 Chapter 137 Thank you Mr. Robinson 40 (Vouchers Georgina could help her. with Georgina to meet at the bar, and she went there at six in the evening. Damara hadn¡¯t spoken to anyone on weekdays, so she thought about it a little bit. Georgina didn¡¯t expect that Damara would ask her to borrow money, and it was still eight million, so she couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°I said you, Mrs. Robinson, are too aggrieved. You need to pay 8 million for a broken car. Abner is soThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. unreasonable. Why don¡¯t you confess your identity to him?¡± ¡°No, if you do this, he will only feel that I have ulterior motives in approaching him.¡± At first, I just wanted to end the marriage as soon as possible. After all, when I woke up from the bed, I heard someone talk about the divorce agreement. I thought I could get a divorce soon, so I didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to ept his order. Now that the matter of divorce has been dyed again and again, it has be difficult to confess frankly. ¡°Damara, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to lend it to you. I mainly think that you have been married to the Robinson Family for three years, which is too inhumane. Besides, you haven¡¯t asked Abner, how do you know that he doesn¡¯t want to lend it to you?¡± Georgina¡¯s temperament has always been carefree, not to mention she didn¡¯t know that Damara¡¯s guilty conscience was because of the rtionship between the two. Damara¡¯s phone directly and sent Abner a message. 52.00% 11:43 Chapter 137 Thank you Mr. Robinson 40 Vouchers. [Lend me eight million.] Damara didn¡¯t have time to stop it. Unexpectedly, Abner returned quickly. [card number.] Georgina raised an eyebrow and copied and pasted Damara¡¯s card number. 1 In less than ten minutes, 8 million USD entered the ount, as fast as an illusion. Georgina returned the phone with doubts in her eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t this borrowed very quickly? What are you hesitating about?¡± As soon as the words fell, Abner sent another message. [Besides, don¡¯t bother me, recognize your own identity.] Damara took a look at the phone and found that Georgina sent it from a private ount. So Abner knew that it was his nominal wife who was borrowing money. He didn¡¯t even bother to ask what the other party was doing with it. Anyway, the Moore Group climbed into the Robinson Family, wasn¡¯t it because of money? In his opinion, things that can be solved with money are trivial, let alone only eight million. After sorting out the train of thought, Damara responded generously. [Thank you Mr. Robinson.] Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Abner, let¡¯s go together After replying to this message, she knew that Abner would not reply, so she used her work number and sent him another message. [ Mr. Abner, is thepensation paid directly to your ount? Give me your card number.] Damara is not guilty at all of borrowing someone¡¯s money a minute ago and now using it to pay off the debt. When Abner saw the news, her brows tightened. Where did she get so much money? Aren¡¯t you still renting a house with your husband? The damaged car can be covered by insurance, and Una was allowed to apany him at the beginning, but it was to make things difficult for the other party. Now that Damara hase forward to bear thepensation, Abner never thought that she would really ask her to pay 8 million in cash. But for her behavior of taking everything on him, his eyes shed coldly. Just as he was about to reply, Albert called and asked him if he would go for a drink. Abner also took the coat on the side, and drove to the bar. Damara came to the bar tonight to talk to Georgina about borrowing money. Now that the matter has been easily resolved, she is thinking about Abner¡¯s house, after all, the construction team hasn¡¯t found it yet. 0.00% 11:43 Chapter 138 Abner, let¡¯s go together 40 iVouchers It happened that Georgina said that she was going to apany Pete, took a phone call and left. Damara didn¡¯t intend to stay here any longer, but just as she was about to get up to leave, someone pressed her shoulder. ¡°Penny, what a coincidence.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Damara heard the voice and turned around to see Andy¡¯s face. Andy is still dressed like a swinger today. ¡°I heard you and Will broke up?¡± ¡°Andy have the nerve to ask?¡± Andy chuckled and nced around. This is a deck, and the environment is rather noisy. ¡°Come to the box with me? Maybe we have something to talk about.¡± Andy¡¯s eyes kept firing, and he really wanted to have something to do with Damara, but since this was Abner¡¯s wife, he couldn¡¯t do it. Damara had already had a showdown with himst time, and Andy would not mess around, so he nodded. Andy about the construction team. But when she entered the box and saw a circle of people inside, she only felt her scalp tingle. Tknew Andy was uneasy and kind, watching the excitement was no big deal. There are Abner, Albert, and other young masters anddies in the circle. 24.08% 11:43 Chapter 138 Abner, let¡¯s go together 140 Vouchers ¡°Penny, y two games with me. I¡¯ll help you with the construction team.¡± T Group is thergest decorationpany in the United States, and what it does on weekdays is handover work with construction units. With Andy¡¯s words, Damara felt relieved. Isn¡¯t it just two games? With so many people here, it probably wouldn¡¯t be too much. So she sat down with Andy, and as soon as her butt touched the sofa, she received a nk stare from Mavis, and she was almost turned upside down. Not to be outdone, Mavis wanted to sit next to Andy, and squeezed Damara away very politely. With this squeeze, Damara sat next to Abner. The boxes here are veryrge, and Abner sat in the middle, surrounded by young men in the circle one after another. As Damara sat, the distance between the two was tight. Because Mavis deliberately retaliated and kept squeezing her, the fabrics of her and Abner¡¯s clothes were instantly attached tightly. She could even feel the temperature of her skin under the cloth. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Abner frowned when he was squeezed, so he turned his head to look at Andy on the left of Mavis, hoping that Andy would take care of it. Andy was upset because he was squeezed away, noticed Damara¡¯s eyes, raised his eyebrows and smiled. 45.74% 11:43 B Chapter 138 Abner, let¡¯s go together 40 Vouchers Mavis was so fascinated by this smile that he couldn¡¯t find his way, and proudly ¡°hummed ¡°at Damara, but this time he no longer squeezed on purpose. Albert¡¯s eyes widened when Damara came in, and he smiled at everyone. ¡°The truth or dare you just said, do you want to continue?¡± He held an unopened bottle of red wine in his hand, and ced it in the middle of the table. The sofa is U-shaped and just surrounds the table. Someone at the scene started a fire. ¡°y, why don¡¯t you y, those of you who bring girlfriends, you should pay attention, Andy and Albert y very big.¡± Andy is because he can have fun with his heart, and because Albert is a screenwriter, he is especially good at creating topics between men and women. Almost all the rich second generations at the scene brought their femalepanions, and there were also wealthydies like Mavis who came out to y alone. Everyone had different thoughts, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. Abner doesn¡¯t participate in such asions, and stays silent like a spectator, leaning back. But Albert patted him on the shoulder and introduced with a smile. ¡°By the way, Miss Penny is Abner¡¯s interior designer, so it¡¯s rare for us to be together tonight.¡± As soon as the words fell, Mavis snorted again. 70 86% 11:43 Chapter 138 Abrier, let¡¯s go together Albert didn¡¯t feel embarrassed either, ¡°Abner, let¡¯s go together, you didn¡¯t participate before, how boring.¡± Abner threw away the mobile phone in his hand, with a rxed posture, ¡°Casual.¡± 40 Vouchers 96.12% Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Deliberately Bad His Reputation Everyone originally thought that Abner would not participate. In the past, what he disdained the most was such a game. And Albert is really good at arching fire. So when they heard that Abner was going to participate, the atmosphere on the scene became even more enthusiastic. Those single women straightened their backs instantly, hoping to have a big adventure and take the opportunity to have something to do with Abner. Everyone in this circle knows that Abner was with Joyce back then, and he has been single for many years, saying that he is defending Joyce like a jade. So those who wanted to be Mrs. Robinson all stopped thinking. But with Abner¡¯s face alone, even if it¡¯s a little ambiguous with him, it¡¯s enough to have a long aftertaste. Before ying, Albert made a statement. ¡°Since everyone wants to y, if it¡¯s a big adventureter, don¡¯t afford to lose.¡± After speaking, he nced at Damara, the corner of his mouth curled up, ¡°Penny, how about you, are you okay?¡± Since Damara promised Andy, she definitely wouldn¡¯t retreat at this time. ¡°no problem.¡± 0.00% 11:43 Chapter 139 Deliberately Bad His Reputation 40 Vouchers As soon as the words fell, Albert started to spin the bottle. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Whoever stops the bottle has to choose truth or dare. Everyone on the scene had a ss of wine, and they were all Romanee-Conti. The cheapest of this kind of wine was 100,000 a bottle. It¡¯s not that Damara has never tasted it, but drinking Romanee-Conti as beer is the first time she has seen the luxury of rich people in Washington. Her alcohol capacity is not bad, so she took a sip. When he raised his hand, his elbow inevitably crossed the line and poked Abner¡¯s chest. The smell of alcohol in the box is a bit strong, but it is not the pungent smell of alcohol, but the smell of wine. Alcohol will make the atmosphere ambiguous, let alone two people who once rolled on the same bed. Abner noticed that when the hand rubbed against his chest, his breath stopped, and he couldn¡¯t help turning his head to look at her. She didn¡¯t look at him, but focused on the spinning bottle in front of her. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the alcohol that makes people turn up, or something else, so her slightly smiling side face was imprinted in her eyes, and somehow made him bend his lips. Damara is holding a wine ss at the moment, and it is the first time in a long time to y like this with her peers, and it is indeed a bit pleasant. 24.67% 11:43 Chapter 139 Deliberately Bad His Reputation 140 Vouchers Her light-colored lipstick left a faint mark on the ss, and her eyes fell to the stopped wine bottle. The person the wine bottle is pointing at is Andy. Albert fiddled with the wine bottle, the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Truth or Dare.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be honest, if it¡¯s a big risk, people will have to take advantage of it tonight.¡± with Andy, booed. Albertughed too, and asked what was wrong. ¡°When was thest time Andy had sex?¡± Andy was a little calm at first, but as soon as he said this, he felt his scalp tingle. After all, he also said that he would wait for Damara to get divorced. As a result, Albert came up and revealed the shoring. ¡°Last week.¡± ¡°which day?¡± ¡°Albert, this is your second question.¡± Albert chuckled and continued to spin the bottle, ¡°Andy has as many confidante as usual, I thought it was tonight.¡± Oh s hit! Andy always felt that Albert was trying to ruin his reputation on purpose! 53.14% Chapter 139 Deliberately Bad His Reputation 140 Vouchers The bottle stopped several people one after another. Although Albert asked tantly, he didn¡¯t really touch the bottom line of others. Only for Andy, the two consecutive questions were very sharp, instantly causing the surroundings to start whistling, as if Andy was aplete yboy. Although he is. But as an outsider, Damara felt that Andy was a bit miserable. Just thinking about it, the bottle stopped in front of Abner. The originally noisy scene instantly quieted down. This was an excellent time to inquire about Abner¡¯s privacy, and everyone wished that they were the ones asking Abner questions. Abner lowered his eyes, his facial features were stillpletely superior in the dim environment. He was willing to gamble and admit defeat, and said lightly, ¡°The truth.¡± As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding ears pri cked up. Andy was worried that Albert and Abner had a good rtionship, and would not ask sharp questions, so he deliberately made trouble. ¡°Albert, with so many eyes staring at you, you won¡¯t release water, will you?¡± Albert raised his lips and smiled, ¡°No, I¡¯m also curious about Abner¡¯s private life, so, Abner, when did you end your childhood?¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Truth or Dare Abner used to have a light breath, but now when he heard this question, his body froze. Albert smiled, took a sip of wine silently, hiding his achievements and fame. The other people present all looked at Abner, eager to hear the answer. Abner was with Joyce so early back then, they must have done it long ago, maybe eighteen or neen years old? Damara also bent her lips with interest, and turned to look at him. his rtionship with Joyce, probably the first time he was with Joyce. Young men and women, dry wood and fire. What¡¯s more, the two are still alumni, they know how to y in the circle of Washington, and they have been in and out of sensual ces since they were young. Abner noticed Damara¡¯s expression watching the y, and for some reason, he suddenly became slightly angry. ¡°I just came back to America, the night the Robinson Family had a banquet.¡± Isn¡¯t that just recently? Everyone looked horrified, but they also knew that Abner would never lie, let alone in this kind of matter, there was no need to lie. Albert was still holding the wine ss, but when he heard this, he Chapter 140 Truth or Dare 140 Vouchers almost dropped the wine ss in his hand, and nced at him in surprise. Joyce wasn¡¯t at the party, so who was Abner sleeping with? Albert looked at Damara unconsciously, and sure enough, he saw Damara in a daze, a little unbelievable. ording to Abner¡¯s description, the night he slept with her was not his first time? But his performance¡­ Thinking of this, she was inexplicably ufortable. Although he has never experienced a man, Abner does have the ability to make people live and die, and die and live again in this kind of thing. For some reason, because he answered this question, she instantly felt that the atmosphere at the moment was a bit ambiguous, and even the temperature between the rubbing of the clothes was a bit scorching. She tried to get some distance away, but Mavis sat on her side and kept squeezing her so tightly that her and Abner¡¯s arms were pressed against each other. The temperature was exchanged between the skin. Under such a dim light, she felt a little hot, so she couldn¡¯t hold back and drank two more sips of wine. Everyone sighed, it was nothing more than that Abner was too self- conscious and didn¡¯t understand the benefits of being a man. The women looked at him blushing and heartbeating, really wanting to take advantage of the big adventureter to have something to do with him. 23.93% Chapter 140 Truth or Dare 40 iVouchers The next round of bottle spinning began, and this time the bottle still stopped in front of Abner. He couldn¡¯t help but nced at Albert, who suppressed a smile. ¡°Abner, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Everyone is watching. Come on, let¡¯s be honest or take risks.¡± Abner didn¡¯t dare to choose the big risk. Albert was a man who was very unscrupulous when he yed. Last time, he asked someone to kiss a strange woman at the door of the box. Although he had the woman¡¯s consent, Abner felt dirty about exchanging saliva with someone casually. ¡°The truth.¡± ¡°On the night of the banquet, was the woman you had been tender with at the scene?¡± This question is really acute. The women at the scene looked at me and I looked at you, with a trace of scrutiny and suspicion in their eyes. When Damara heard this question, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Albert didn¡¯t ask Abner directly who that woman was, otherwise after tonight, she would probably be a thorn in the side of many women and a thorn in their flesh. Although Albert can y well, he still leaves room for others. Abner¡¯s peripheral vision fell on Damara, who straightened her back because of this problem. Maybe it was his illusion, through the temperature of the two of them, he felt that her body temperature had risen. Probably because of the alcohol, he also felt a little hot, and a little memory of that night suddenly appeared in his mind. 51.88% 11:43 Chapter 140 Truth or Dare 40 Vouchers Her skin, her crying cat¨Clike voice, and her eyes that are bright with emotion. He unbuttoned a few buttons, his eyebrows crossed impatiently. ¡°Um.¡± The women at the scene suddenly started screaming, and they all looked at all the women in the box. But looking around, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Damara. Damara only felt her scalp tingling, she really wanted to say that she was actually married, so as to divert everyone¡¯s suspicion. But speaking now, there is no silver three hundred taels here. She straightened her back, but saw the bottle stopped in front of her. ¡°big Adventure.¡± She was worried that if Albert asked her the truth again, the matter with Abner would be hidden. There was a gleam in Albert¡¯s eyes, and a smirk curled up at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Miss Penny is really straightforward, then find a man on the spot and kiss for thirty seconds.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 A Thirty Second Kiss 40 Vouchers Chapter 141 A Thirty Second Kiss As soon as the words fell, everyone¡¯s eyes became meaningful. If Damara was the woman Abner had spent the night with, she would definitely choose Abner at this moment. After all, she¡¯s already asleep, and it¡¯s just a kiss, so it¡¯s not so hypocritical, Albert thought so too, they both slept, could it be that Damara is going to find a stranger to kiss now? She doesn¡¯t seem like such a let-go person. Damara lowered her head and hesitated for a moment, knowing that she definitely couldn¡¯t find Abner. Just now Abner answered two questions one after another. Everyone felt that she was the one who had a rtionship with him. If she took the initiative now, she would not be able to clean up even if she jumped into the Yellow River. Her eyes turned around the scene, and finally locked on Andy. Andy has a lot of women, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t care about a thirty- second kiss. And Andy knew about her rtionship with Abner, so it was easy to get rid of it afterwards and not get entangled. ¡°Miss Penny, have you made up your mind? Who do you choose?¡± Albert had a show-watching attitude of fearing that the world would C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. 0.00% 11:44 Chapter 141 A Thirty Second Kiss 40 (Vouchers not be chaotic, with smiles on his eyes and brows. Damara nodded, her body was slightly off the sofa. A trace of surprise shed across Albert¡¯s face, and then he silently closed his mouth. If Damara had picked Abner, she wouldn¡¯t have had to get up at all. Obviously, Abner was definitely not her choice. All the other women present were relieved, and it seemed that there was no ambiguity between the two of them. And Abner¡¯splexion sank, seeing that she had already raised most of her body. Mavis was sitting on the other side of Damara, and immediately knew her motives, so he pushed her hard angrily. ¡°What are you doing?! Andy doesn¡¯t like you at all, don¡¯t mess with your rtives!¡± Mavis has admired Andy for a long time, now that Damara, a vixen, wants to get her hands on Andy, she doesn¡¯t care about other things, and pushes Damara with all her strength. Damara was already half up, but being pushed like this, she fell directly towards Abner. Their lips just touched. One cold and one soft. But they all have a slight wine aroma. Damara¡¯s pupils shrank, and she was so angry that she wanted to turn 31.14% 11:44 Chapter 141 A Thirty Second Kiss 140 Vouchers around and punch Mavis. But now that people have kissed each other, if you go to Andy again, it will be three hundred taels of silver here. Worried about the embarrassment of being pushed away by Abner, she simply reached out and gently grabbed the shirt on his chest. Under these dozens of pairs of eyes, he stuck his tongue in like no one else. The definition of a passionate kiss is naturally not lips to lips. At this time, pretending to be innocent, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward. Abner didn¡¯t speak, but felt her initiative and frowned slightly. He really wanted to push people away subconsciously, he didn¡¯t like such intimacy very much. Exchanging saliva, it¡¯s really dirty. But her jerky skills are sure to please, rampaging like a fawning puppy. There was a slight pause in the movement of pushing away, and he looked down at her face that was close at hand. She was not as calm as usual, her trembling eyshes revealed her nervousness, and her white hands grabbed the clothes on his chest, instantly ovepping with the memory of that night. But obviously, she was more attractive that night. Abner¡¯s breathing was short for a moment, and Albert¡¯s voice came next to his ear. ¡°Thirty seconds is up, that¡¯s fine.¡± Cute 141 A Thirty Second Ke As soon as the words fell, Damara hurriedly left, raised her hand to wipe her lips, and spoke calmly. ¡°Mr. Abner, I¡¯m sorry to offend you.¡± Abner lowered his half-raised hand slowly, his wrists stretched straight Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Is Love Brain? 40 Vouchers Chapter 142 Is Love Brain? No one else at the scene spoke a word. They were not blind, and they could see how unhappy Abner was. Moreover, Damara originally nned to find Andy, but was pushed by Mavis, and an ident happened, so she kissed Abner in an instant. At first, everyone suspected that she was the one who spent the spring night with Abner, but now they are all relieved. So the women in the room began to look at me and you, their eyes full of suspicion. And for Damara, they are jealous. That¡¯s kissing Abner, his lips are so thin, it¡¯s easy to kiss at first sight. After Damara said sorry, she saw the bottles in the room continue to spin The atmosphere at the scene became a little weird because of her kiss with Abner. Those who wanted to make fun of him didn¡¯t dare to make fun of Abner himself, so they sensed that his breath was a bit cold, so everyone shut up. But Mavis¡¯s behavior just now is to be criticized, so someone muttered. ¡°Mavis, are you going too far? Andy didn¡¯t even say anything.¡± Mavis came back to his senses at this moment, but he was also confident. 0.00% Chapter 142 Is Love Brain? 40 Vouchers ¡°Who told her to mess with her rtives, she doesn¡¯t know Andy well!¡± Last time at the University of Washington, Damara was suspected of h ooking up with Andy, and now she still wants to kiss Andy in front of her, how could she let him get what he wanted! ¡°This is truth or dare, and if you don¡¯t want to y, you don¡¯t participate.¡± This was said by Andy, and only he dared to say that about Mavis. Mavis¡¯ eye sockets suddenly turned red, and he was trembling with anger. She red at Damara bitterly and gritted her teeth. Damara pretended she couldn¡¯t see, quietly waiting for the game to end. After an hour, the game was finally over. Damara got up to leave, but thought of the 8 million inpensation, so she asked Abner on the side. ¡°Mr. Abner, what¡¯s your card number?¡± Abner held a ss of wine in his hand, twirling lightly with his fingertips. Damara drank a few more drinks during the game session just now. She is a little drunk now, but she still remembers that she is in debt. Abner was wide awake and looked up at her. Because of drinking too much, her cheeks were flushed, but she was not very drunk, only her eyes were bright. 23.93% Chapter 142 Is Love Brain? 40 (Vouchers Much like that night. The aroma of wine lingered in this space, contaminating the skins of the two of them. ¡°Where did you get the money?¡± ¡°borrowed.¡± Abner doesn¡¯t have much research on women¡¯s bags and clothing, but Damara¡¯s food and clothing are not big brands, and her rtives are still in the country and renting a house. It doesn¡¯t look like she was born in a wealthy family, at most well-off. Who would lend her eight million in such a generous amount. Just as I was about to say that there is no need to pay, I heard her add. ¡°My husband lent it to me. He is very generous.¡± Abner previously thought her husband was a softie, and her rtives also said that her husband was messing around outside. But she seemed to be very protective of the other party. Whether it was on the phone or in private, she never said anything wrong with the other party. Is it a love brain? I still don¡¯t want to expose the fluff of my married life in front of outsiders. There are many women like this in the circle, but their husbands are flying colorful gs outside, but they still have to pretend to be calm and affectionate. Abner snorted coldly and stood up. 49.30% Chapter 142 in Love Brain? 40 Vouchers ¡°Since there is no money, next time I will take less responsibility on myself.¡± Damara followed suit. ¡°Mr. Abner, please tell me the card number.¡± At this moment, everyone else in the box had left, and everyone was drunk. Mavis volunteered to send Andy off, while Albert went to check out, and there were only the two of them in the box. Damara followed behind Abner, seeing his attitude of refusing tomunicate, she was a little anxious. ¡°Mr. Abner ?¡± Abner¡¯s footsteps stopped, and his tone was a bit cold. ¡°If you think you have too much money, donate it to charity.¡± Although Damara was a little drunk, she still realized that he was angry, but for a moment she didn¡¯t know what she did wrong, so she had to change the subject. ¡°Then I¡¯ll deliver soup to Mr. Abnerter.¡± Abner¡¯s spine stiffened and he couldn¡¯t help but nce back at her. She was already stunning in appearance, but there was a slight grievance in her tone of voice just now, which she didn¡¯t even notice. Abner lowered his eyes and saw her take a step forward, the distance between them instantly shortened. He could even smell her scent, just like that night. 71735N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 1431 Can Take Him Down 40 Vouchers Chapter 143 I Can Take Him Down Damara originally thought that she would pay back the 8 million first, and then sell her house immediately after the money from the bank arrived. She would definitely not take advantage of Abner, and would even calcte the interest for him. But now Abner refused to take it and was still angry. She didn¡¯t know what the other party was thinking for a while. Just as Abner was about to speak, he heard Albert¡¯s voice not far away. ¡°Abner, why don¡¯t you go?¡± Albert also drank a little too much, but he was not drunk, and he saw Damara in front of Abner at a nce. ¡°What are you whispering about?¡± Abner widened the distance between the two and walked away first. Albert nodded to Damara out of politeness, and followed Abner. Damara stood there for a while, and after walking out of the bar, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to call a driver. But a car stopped in front of her, and the window fell, revealing Leonard¡¯s face. Damara¡¯s eyes shed a sh of vignce, and he took a step back. With a smile on Leonard¡¯s face, he nced behind her and h ooked his lips after confirming that she came alone. ¡°Damara came to the bar alone?¡± Chapter 1431 Can Take Him Down 140 Vouchers He said thest joke word with a lot of meaning. After all, thest time I saw her buying that kind of medicine in the hospital, I knew she was not a peaceful woman. Now at the bar alone at night, who knows what service she chose in it. He got out of the car, dressed in a smart suit. ¡°You¡¯re drunk, get in the car, and I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°Need not.¡± Damara¡¯s mobile phone showed that someone had epted the order, and she rejected the order without hesitation. But Leonard approached unwillingly, and even sniffed lightly on the side of her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite to me, I¡¯m your big brother anyway.¡± Damara frowned, raised her hand and pushed the person away. ¡°Dad isn¡¯t here, so there¡¯s no need to pretend.¡± Her tone was calm, and seeing that her substitute driver Robinson had arrived, she walked over. And Leonard stood where he was, pulled the ce she pushed past, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed. Her body has a faint smell of wine, and she doesn¡¯t wear perfume like other women, but she is fragrant and seductive. He looked at her car and didn¡¯t go on. This kind of teasing from time to time, in the end she will always get used to it. Chapter 143 I Can Take Him Down 40 Vouchers Damara sat in the driver¡¯s seat and saw Leonard¡¯s shadow in the mirror, feeling sick. returned to Tucson, she brought the soup she had made before and nned to send it to Abner¡¯s hotel. She couldn¡¯t drive because of the alcohol, so she called a driver from Tucson. When she arrived at the hotel, she skillfully waited for the elevator. There was the sound of high heels approaching slowly, and two well- dressed women also came to the elevator. Just when the elevator arrived, Damara went in with them. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The taller woman was touching up her makeup in the mirror of the elevator, pursed her lips, and reapplied her lipstick. It¡¯s fun to be short. ¡°Isn¡¯t it pointless for you to wear lipstick now? When we meetter, your Pete still has to eat clean.¡± The woman¡¯s face was a little red when she teased her, but her words were arrogant. ¡°I said earlier that I could take him down.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you have coveted this poor prince for a long time, and he is willing to be brought out by you tonight. I think you can only buy one box for this set. With his physique, he can¡¯t use two boxes in one night?¡± Damara frowned upon hearing this. It¡¯s not that these two people are open, but because of the name in their 60.96% 11:44 Chapter 1431 Can Take Him Down 40 Vouchers mouths. Is it a coincidence? The three of them are on the same floor, and this floor is the presidential suite, starting at 10,000 Instead of rushing to Abner¡¯s room, Damara nced in the direction the girl was going. She couldn¡¯t resist sending Georgina a message. [Have you found your family?] 92.14% Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 You Are Really Difficult to Date 40 Vouchers Chapter 144 You Are Really Difficult to Date Georgina was quick to respond. [Not long after we separated, his boss suddenly asked him for something. You know, he works many jobs every day.] Although Georgina is a real rich second-generationdy, Pete is a poor boy, and he is really poor. Up to now, the rented house is an apartment of about 40 square meters, but he is young and handsome, and he is willing to endure hardships. Damara knew all the guttulipan advantages from Georgina. I heard that Pete has been working four jobs a day since he was a student, all to maintain his tu and living expenses. But Georgina¡¯s family is in the diamond business, and is thergest diamond merchant in the United States, and she has never worried about money since she was a child. Damara was very surprised at the beginning, why Georgina was with Pete. It was only recently that I found out that when Georgina was with her, she didn¡¯t tell her that she was a rich second generation. Even in order to integrate into Pete¡¯s life, he deliberately pretended to be poor, saying that he was a waiter in a restaurant. Pete believed it, and the two quickly established a rtionship. In order to make her lies more realistic, Georgina even rented a small apartment of tens of square meters. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. 0.00% Chapter 144 You Are Really Difficult to Date 40 (Vouchers In her original words, it was not as big as her swimming pool. Damara was not very optimistic about these two people. There is a saying that is true, all the rich families pay attention to being well- matched. In the future, when the Georgina¡¯s family wants to marry Georgina, the poor boy Pete is definitely not in the scope of mate selection. But she could see that Georgina had at least given her heart in this rtionship. So at this moment, she followed the two women without letting them find out. There are two presidential suites on this floor, and they are far away, probably to avoid disturbing each other. After Damara followed, she hid her body, and then saw one of them knocking on the door. A slightly taller girl stood by the door, and the inner door opened quickly, and the fireworks bloomed. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± The person who came out was Pete. The woman wrapped her hands around Pete¡¯s neck, her tone a little coquettish. ¡°It¡¯s really difficult for you to make an appointment. If today wasn¡¯t my birthday, you wouldn¡¯t want to come out?¡± Pete took a step back, avoiding her physical contact. He looked to be about twenty years old, and he was very handsome. Even if he was ced on campus, he was the type of boy who attracted Chapter 144 You Are Really Difficult to Date 40 Vouchers the attention of girls the most. Youth, sunshine, and smiles are all swaying with golden light. Damara was standing not far away. Seeing this scene, she immediately sent a message to Georgina. Pete are sent. Georgina was no fool, and she must have figured it out right away. And Damara took the photo, and didn¡¯t send the photo to Georgina to stimte her, it was for evidence when Pete liedter. Carrying the instion box, she turned to knock on Abner¡¯s door. The distance between the two sides is far away, so they don¡¯t bother each other. The door opened, and Abner had just showered and was wearing pajamas. He had obviously just come out of the bathroom, and the water was still dripping from his hair. One after another, this flower of the kaolin was dyed a bit lustful. Damara knew that Abner had a good figure, and wanted to draw him before, so she paused when she saw this picture. During the silence, a drop of water fell from Abner¡¯s hair, rolled on his chest, and then sank deeper. Seeing Damara, he seemed to have just remembered about delivering soup. ¡°Mr. Abner¡± Damara yelled and shook the instion box in her hand. Chapter 144 You Are Really Difficult to Date 40 Vouchers She left the insted box herest time, and this is a new one that May bought on purpose. Abner saw that she was still wearing the clothes just now, her eyes were bright, and the end of her eyes darkened. Damara didn¡¯t notice his change, and didn¡¯t take the initiative to go in before he spoke. ¡°This is soup for tonight.¡± Abner turned around, took the towel beside him, and gently wiped his hair. The butterfly bones protruding from his back are very tough and beautiful, and his figure is long and tall. Damara couldn¡¯t help sighing, some people are really the darlings of heaven. She entered the door, put the instion box on the table, and saw the one she left behindst time. She also took the empty one and told Abner. ¡°Mr. Abner, you should go to bed early.¡¯ Just as he was about to leave, he saw Abner taking a medical kit out of the corner of his eye. It seemed that he was going to change the dressing for the wound on his hand. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 I think she has a conspiracy 40 (Vouchers Chapter 145 I think she has a conspiracy Damara¡¯s ankle healed quickly, but Abner¡¯s palm was pierced directly, and it will not heal within a few days. Because the right hand was injured, the old bandage needed to be cut off when changing the dressing. Abner used scissors several times and only made a small cut. Abner barely showed his hand at the bar tonight, and even Albert didn¡¯t know he was hurt. Damara paused for a moment, then walked over and took the scissors from him. Abner froze, looked up at her for a moment, then looked away. Damara didn¡¯t look at him, just stared intently at the wound. After cutting the bandage, she removed the old bandage one by one. After the bandage was removed, the wound inside was exposed. It had been stitched before, and the wound healed well, so she was relieved. Carefully apply the ointment and wrap a new bandage. After finishing all this, she raised her head, and just about to speak, she heard a voice from the door. ¡°you¡­¡± Damara frowned, turned her head and found Albert standing at the door. Chapter 145 I think she has a conspiracy 40 Vouchers Albert¡¯s face was full of horror, and he even took a step back, trying to see if he had gone to the wrong room. When Damara first came in, she didn¡¯t close the door because she thought she would go out soon. At this moment, she finally felt embarrassed and got up quickly. ¡°It¡¯s wrapped up, Mr. Abner, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Abner didn¡¯t speak, but Albert winked at the side, as if he had discovered some terrible secret. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Damara knew the man had misunderstood, but if she didn¡¯t exin, Abner would surely exinter. So she just nodded politely to Albert, then took the thermal box and left. As soon as the door closed, Albert approached quickly. ¡°Tsk tsk, if I hadn¡¯te here tonight, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to hit this scene. When you were kissed in the private room, you still pretended to be ufortable, and you would have had sex with him a long time ago. Albert is the screenwriter, and the screenwriter¡¯s thinking is very bold. He began to criticize Abner. ¡°I said that the girl likes you, but you don¡¯t believe me, this lonely man and widow, she came here to wrap bandages on you? Could it be because of her that you hurt your hand? Abner, you can, this is the one who finally got rid of the Sterling family and ns to find his second lover? Abner frowned, feeling that he was talking too much. 27.07% Chapter 145 I think she has a conspiracy 40 Vouchers ¡°Noisy.¡± Albert chuckled, walked aside and sat down. ¡°So what do you think? Just let her get so close to you? I think she has a n, otherwise, why would shee to take your order? This is a long-standing crush?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know her before.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t prevent people from getting to know you. Maybe they will remember you after a glimpse at a certain party.¡± Albert¡¯s mouth was so eloquent that for a moment, Abner actually believed what he said was the truth. But thinking that Damara is married, he still didn¡¯t continue to answer the question, but changed the subject. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Albert leaned back, his eyebrows and eyes were very delicate, and he put the documents in his hand on the car. ¡°What else can you do, you left the file behind.¡± After speaking, he got up to leave, thought of something, and smiled again. ¡°You slept with this designer all night. If she really got married, her husband didn¡¯te to make trouble? This is the first time you have sex, you should be quite strong, right?¡± ¡°roll.¡± Seeing his appearance, Albert knew that he must have had a hard time that night. After all, Damara¡¯s husband didn¡¯t make a fuss? 61.15% Chapter 145 I think she has a conspiracy 40 Vouchers So is she really married? This is also the point of Abner¡¯s doubts, but everything after that shows that Damara is indeed married, but the husband doesn¡¯t care about her. He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s marital status, and was about to continue working overtime when he turned on theputer, but he heard a noiseing from the corridor. 01 14 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Since I want to eat soft ce 140 Vouchers Chapter 146 Since I want to eat soft rice Damara wanted to leave directly, but since she had just sent such a message to Georgina, she knew that Georgina woulde, so she waited at the elevator entrance. Georgina came quickly, walking with the wind, as if she was going to stamp a hole in the ground with the tip of her high heels. ¡°Georgina?¡± Damara yelled, Georgina flushed with anger, and walked straight to the suite on the other side of the corridor. ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± She pped the door a few times, and her palms turned red. There are a total of two men and two women, who are celebrating their birthdays, and everyone is singing birthday songs at the moment. Hearing the knock on the door, today¡¯s birthday star raised his eyebrows slightly, and couldn¡¯t help wrapping his arms around Pete¡¯s neck. ¡°Pete, did you bring me a surprise?¡± When she said this, her tone was ridiculed. After all, everyone else present knew that Pete was a poor boy, so what a surprise he could give. If it wasn¡¯t for her generosity, how could hee out if she arrogantly gave the other party 100,000 USD this time. Chapter 146 Since I want to eat soft fice 11:49 Wouchers Pete smiled and was about to speak, but the knock on the door got louder. The other girl got up and went to open the door. Georgina stood at the door and saw Pete sitting at the table at a nce. And the birthday star put his hands around his neck. Georgina gritted her teeth angrily, strode over, took the bag in her hand and threw it at the two of them. ¡°Dogs! Pete! You¡¯re f ucking behind my back!¡± Pete was also a little confused, he didn¡¯t expect Georgina toe. There was some innocence in his eyes, and then he became panicked, springing from his chair in an instant. ¡°Georgina.¡± The girl who was smashed was so angry that she wanted to curse, was stopped by another man present. The man shook his head and whispered in her ear. but ¡°I¡¯ve seen this woman at a banquet before. Her status is unusual. We shouldn¡¯t be able to provoke her.¡± Georgina sharply. Her eyes locked on Georgina¡¯s bag, which is a new one from Herm¨¨s, which costs more than two million USD, and it looks real. Moreover, there are big names all over the body, and they are all limited editions. Half of her confidence was lost in an instant. Although her family is 11:45 Chapter 146 Since I want to eat soft rice 140 ?Vouchers rich, it is still very difficult to buy a bag worth more than two million USD. ¡°Pete, who is this?¡± Georgina answered directly, ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend!¡± After finishing speaking; she turned her head to stare at Pete again, grabbed the wine ss on the table, and poured the wine directly in his face. Pete closed his eyes for a moment, the wine dripped from his hair, his long eyshes were wet, and he pursed his lips a little aggrieved. ¡°Scu mbag!¡± Woman gritted her teeth after screwed up birthday party. ¡°Okay, you, Pete, you have such a rich girlfriend, why are you going on a date with me for 100,000? You want to buy something, so why don¡¯t you just ask your girlfriend for money?¡± A look of surprise flickered across Pete¡¯s eyes, and then he looked at Georgina. The other three people present persuaded the birthday star to leave first, saying that they wanted to have dinner in another ce. When Georgina heard that Pete would sell his body for 100,000 USD, she took out a card and threw it at his face. ¡°If you really love money,e to me! Isn¡¯t it just one hundred thousand! This card is ten million!¡± When the others saw how arrogant she was, they immediately knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, so they hurriedly left. 39.89% 11:45 Chapter 146 Since I want to eat soft rice 40 Vouchers The birthday star was still a little unwilling, and responded sourly in his mouth. ¡°Yeah, this bag is more than two million USD. How can you put one hundred thousand in your eyes? Since you want to eat soft rice, why don¡¯t you eat soft rice from your girlfriend.¡± : N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The girl¡¯s family is also good, and she usually has tens of thousands of pocket money. Now she was so wronged that she burst into tears, and was persuaded by her friends to leave. Georgina gritted her teeth and raised her hand to p Pete, but Damara stopped her hand. ¡°Ask why first.¡± Georgina took a deep breath, put her hand down, and stared at Pete fiercely. It was a f ucking pretty face, but she didn¡¯t expect Pete toe to the hotel with another woman. Pete wiped the wine from his cheeks, drooping his long eyshes. ¡°Thest time you went shopping, didn¡¯t you want a pair of shoes, just to spend a birthday with her, there are 100,000, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Georgina was stunned, and suddenly remembered thest time she went shopping with him, and identally entered a store. At that time, she liked the pair of shoes, but they cost 100,000 USD. They were a luxury brand. She quickly took them off, dragged Pete to leave, and was pis sed off by thedy at the counter. She didn¡¯t expect him to write this down. In fact, Georgina asked the cabdy to fire after that. The Georgina¡¯s family was originally in the luxury business, and the entire shopping mall belonged to her family. 61.91% 11:45 Chapter 146 Since I want to eat soft rice 140 Vouchers At this moment, she only felt guilty, and quickly took the tissue beside her distressedly, and wiped it on Pete¡¯s cheek. ¡°Are you buying me shoes?¡± Pete nodded, self-deprecating and disappointed on his face, ¡°But your family is so rich, you probably don¡¯t need it, I¡¯m just being sentimental, so you¡¯ve been lying to me all this time.¡± Georgina was so anxious that she quickly picked up the card on the ground and handed it to Damara. ¡°It¡¯s because those people just had bad eyesight. I¡¯m wearing high imitation clothes. In fact, the total is less than two hundred USD. This card belongs to my friend. By the way, let me introduce you to my friend Damara. I told you about her. Damara, Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Men Always Make Mistakes 140 Vouchers Chapter 147 Men Always Make Mistakes Georgina kept belittling what she was wearing while wiping Pete¡¯s drink with a tissue. ¡°I bought it from a street stall. The shoes cost 20 USD, and the clothes were also from street stalls. The bag cost less than 30 USD. The man said it was more than 2 million USD. I think it was purely intimidated by my aura.¡± She took it for granted and nted a kiss on Pete¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have spoiled you just now, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t apany these women for money next time, or even if you bought the gift, I wouldn¡¯t want it.¡± Damara didn¡¯t have much feeling for Pete, but she also felt that his face was really good. No wonder people were willing to spend 100,000 USD to take him out for a meal. She lowered her eyes and said nothing, and heard Georgina coaxing for a long time, and the two walked out sweetly. When they got to the door, Georgina looked back and gave her a wink. Damara didn¡¯t keep up with the light bulb at this time, and heard Georgina continue to say, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on in my family? I still have a younger brother, but it¡¯s a waste of money. My mother is still counting on using my gift money to buy a house for my younger brother. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask for a lot of gifts when the timees, and I will convince my mother.¡± ¡°Georgina, you are so kind to me.¡± 0.00% 11:45 Chapter 147 Men Always Make Mistakes Damara raised her hand to her forehead, almost unable to listen anymore. When the two of them were far away, they slowly followed. 140 Vouchers Georgina and Pete got on the elevator, but Damara was slow to follow. passing by the room where Abner was, he happened to see Alberting out of it. Albert raised his eyebrows again when he saw her. Damara regretted not catching up with Georgina just now, and it seemed a bit impolite not to say hello to Albert at this moment. ¡°Mr. Green.¡± Albert looked behind her. After all, the elevator was on this side, but she wasing from the other side, and she heard noises and crying. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a bl oody catching scene at eight o¡¯clock. Is it her husband? Albert has always been interested in this kind of thing, after all, it can provide him with inspiration. The two entered the elevator together, with a smile on his face. ¡°Men make mistakes all the time.¡± Damara thought he heard the farce just now, after all, the girl left crying. ¡°Just a misunderstanding.¡± Albert is a screenwriter, and he is used to seeing couples who seem to 34.15% 11.45 Chapter 147 Men Always Make Mistakes 40 Vouchers be in harmony in the entertainment industry. Many men can¡¯t control themselves. After all, they are immersed in this industry, and few people can keep their original intentions. Several male celebrities who pretended to favor their wives on the outside, actually had more fun in private than anyone else, and were caught several times by the papara zzi in the circle. Every time, the woman paid a high price to buy out the news from the pap ara zzi to prevent it from leaking out. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. It¡¯s what they often say. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. He actually still loves me. He thought Damara was different. After all, the courage she showed in the casino didn¡¯t look like a woman who worked hard in marriage. He didn¡¯t expect that in goal by different routes. ence, she had the same It was a pity for Albert, originally he supported Damara and Abner getting entangled together, after all Abner did have a night with her. Others don¡¯t know, but he knows very well that that man is so clean that it¡¯s almost terrifying, if Damara didn¡¯t really suit his taste, how could he let himself toss all night. But now, Damara¡¯s thoughts are still confined to a failed marriage, obviously not good enough for Abner. So he just chuckled and stopped talking. The elevator stopped downstairs, and Damara went down first, and separated from Albert in front of the hotel lobby. She could feel that Albert¡¯s attitude seemed to have changed. Before, he intentionally teased her and Abner, but now he looks like he wants her to distance himself from Abner. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 40 Vouchers Chapter 148 But that didn¡¯t matter to Damara. Walking out of the hotel, just as she was about to get in the car, she received a call from Andy. ¡°Penny, I sent the number to your mobile phone. This decorationpany is also good, but it competes with Will. If you cooperate with him, you willpletely offend Will.¡± ¡°My partnership with Mr. Will has ended permanently.¡± If others are not benevolent first, she doesn¡¯t need to pay attention to morality. What¡¯s more, Will still hasn¡¯t forgotten to stop others from working with her. Andyughed over there, and wanted to ask about her and Abner, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t ask. Damara hung up the phone and looked at the message on the phone. This is indeed Will¡¯spetitor, and when Damara chose to cooperate with Will for the first time, the other party even fought for her list. Damara called andmunicated with them, but she didn¡¯t expect that the other party liked her design very much, let alone decorating the house for Abner, even if the designer deserves the most credit, as long as the publicity is good, the decoration team will definitely follow suit. After a short chat, she sent the construction drawings and various ns, and both parties had a pleasant exchange. Chapter 148 40 Vouchers Abner¡¯s house can no longer be towed. Damara settled a concern and drove the car towards Tucson. But when she was about to pass the intersection, a car suddenly cut in ahead, forcing her to stop forcefully. This is not the first time she has encountered this situation, her brows were frowned, and as soon as she opened the car door, she saw the driver in front stepping down. He is a middle-aged man with a simple and honest appearance. ¡°Sorry, miss.¡± Damara was just about to say something, but the other party suddenly reached out and stretched out a handkerchief with a pungent smell, covering her nose tightly. Damara was caught off guard, and sniffed something in her nasal cavity, and her whole body became weak. The moment she fainted, she knew that this must be Will¡¯s person. Because once she cooperates with a rivalpany, Will¡¯s position will be very awkward. Damara first, it can only be said that the boomerang stuck on himself. When Damara passed out, she almost pressed a phone. Because the situation was too critical, she didn¡¯t know who she called. When the phone was connected, there was no voice on the other side, but there was a voice on Damara¡¯s side. ¡°Da mn it, stinky bit ch! It¡¯s because I think highly of you that I want 33.68% 11:45 Oapter 148 40 Vouchers you to do business with Mr. Will, so I did this trick!¡± The car door was opened, Damara was dragged out, her legs could no longer walk, the man directly and rudely dragged her to another car. The phone fell to the ground, and the screen that was in the middle of the call was exposed. The man picked it up cursingly, raised his hand and pped Damara across the face. ¡°Who did you call? No one can save you tonight! Please take good care of me!¡± Abner frowned as he listened to the profanity of the man on the phone, and immediately called Matt. ¡°Check the monitoring of Penny leaving the hotel.¡± Matt got the order over there, and immediately ordered the whole hotel. The hotel is owned by the Robinson Group, and the action was very fast. In less than five minutes, the complete monitoring of Damara driving from the hotel was called up. Abner went straight downstairs, and Matt had already brought the car over The red dot on the map is not far away, obviously the gangsters didn¡¯t expect someone to rescue Damara so soon. After all, as Will said, he is just a small person with no background behind him. Will gave them one million, no matter how you look at it, it was a sure-fire deal.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Call Your Husband 140 Vouchers Chapter 149 Call Your Husband Damara¡¯s consciousness is very drowsy, but she can clearly feel the pain, as well as the non-stop driving car. There was a smell of gasoline in the car, and she vomited out of nausea. The man¡¯s voice lingered in her ears, and she even felt the man¡¯s hand loose on her body. The car hadn¡¯t stopped yet, and the man didn¡¯t dare to do anything else. Until the car was turned off in an abandoned factory, which is not far from the city, but it is being demolished recently, no one is there at night, only Tina¡¯s machine is parked on the side of the road. Damara was thrown on the ground, and when she opened her eyes dizzily, there were two men standing in front of her, one fat and one thin, with their eyes glued directly to her body. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, this woman is really good-looking. I have never seen such a good-looking woman.¡± ¡°Brother, youe first, and when you are satisfied with the game, I will also drink the soup.¡± The man called ¡°Big Brother¡±puffed his stomach twice with joy, stepped forward anxiously, grabbed Damara¡¯s leg and dragged him to N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. this side. Damara struggled weakly, her palms were red from being cut by the crushed stones on the ground. Chapter 149 Call Your Husband 40 (Vouchers This kind of pain made her wake up for a short moment, and quickly pped her. ¡°roll!¡± The man was pped and grabbed her hair angrily. ¡°I see you are tired of living!¡± Raising his hand was a p back. Damara¡¯s mouth was full of blood, and her eyes were scarlet. The man¡¯s hand had reached the neckline and ripped off her coat. Damara opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t utter a word. Powerless, hopeless. If she is defiled by such a man, she would rather die. When hope was dashed, the sound of cars and the wailing of men came to my ears. She struggled to open her eyes, but only saw a ck suit that was covered up, with a familiar loose smell. The cold sweat dripped down her forehead, she swallowed, and the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, as well as the curses of the two men came from her ears. But the scolding soon turned into a voice begging for mercy. Damara was unable to look at it, so she quickly picked up a stone and held it in the palm of her hand. The sharp pain finally regained her rity and saw who it was. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and he quickly realized that 20.470 Chapter 149 Call Your Husband 11 40 Wouchers he must have dialed the wrong number indiscriminately. Abner hugged her sideways and walked straight to the car. And those two men were already under control. They probably knew that they had provoked a big shot at this moment, and they shrank their necks in fright, not daring to say a word. After Damara got into the car, she felt extremely hot all over. But that time in the hotel was already embarrassing enough, and now she could only curl up in the corner as much as possible, leaning against the car window, trying to use the coldness of the car window to cool herself down. But this coldness is almost negligible. The stone in her palm had edges and corners, a very small piece, which was already hot from her grip, the sharp edges and corners cut the palm of her hand, and blood flowed out. Abner didn¡¯t want to take care of her at first, after all, he was out of kindness when he came to save someone, but at this moment when he heard her whimpering slightly, his body froze. Damara¡¯s palm was hanging on one side, and the blood flowed down the palm and had already flowed into the seat. Abner nced at it, took the handkerchief, stuffed it into his palm, and took the phone from Matt. This phone belongs to Damara, it just fell on the ground and has been picked up. He handed her the phone. ¡°Call your husband.¡± Chapter 14 Call Your Husband Damara¡¯s consciousness was a little fuzzy at the moment, she didn¡¯t hear this sentence clearly, she just raised her misty eyes to look at him. Abner took her uninjured hand and handed her the phone. ¡°Call your husband, you need a man now.¡± His tone was cold and calm. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Realizing This Is Another Lie 11 40 Vouchers Chapter 150 Realizing This Is Another Lie Damara was in a daze, not knowing what he was talking about for a while. Abner didn¡¯t have much patience. When she saw the phone slipped from her hand, she picked it up, but her phone had a password and required fingerprints to unlock it. He grabbed Damara¡¯s hand, unlocked it with fingerprints, and flipped through her address book. There are a lot of people in her address book, and this is a work phone. Abner doesn¡¯t know that she has two phones for the time being. I rummaged through the address book, but I didn¡¯t find anyone who was noted as her husband. He frowned, and looked at her suspiciously. Her address book is very clean. If it is a customer, there is apany note in front of it. He flipped it down, but he didn¡¯t see the words ¡°husband¡±. But he saw his mobile phone number, and the note was ¨C Mr. Abner. Real and intuitive. Inexplicably, he felt very bored, and turned around irritably for a moment, but there was no information. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. It¡¯s strange, a married woman doesn¡¯t even keep her husband¡¯s phone number? 0.00% 11.45 Chapter 150 Beating This is Another Lie 40 Vouchers He asked Matt to drive the car to the hospital. He had done what he could, and there must be a way for the hospital. Damara sat obediently this time, because thest encounter enveloped her like a nightmare, it was so embarrassing, she would rather shed the blood on her palms, and would not take the initiative to lean on Abner again. She clenched her hands tightly, her white teeth bit her lips, her eyes were full of struggle, and sweat was dripping from her forehead. Because of too much patience, his body was shaking slightly. On the other hand, Abner had already put down his mobile phone and leaned back with a calm posture. Even though he just made a move, his demeanor is still noble. Damara didn¡¯t go to see him, but saw the hospital getting closer, and it happened to be the hospital where her father was. Thinking of the bad breakupst time, she tightened her brows, hoping not to meet her. She has indeed been unlucky recently and oftenes to the hospital. When she was about to get out of the car, she saw Kent being helped out of the hall in the distance at a nce. Kent has advanced liver cancer, so he shouldn¡¯t have been discharged at this time, and he was discharged at this time. Didn¡¯t even call her at all. Standing in front of Kent were Perpetua and Leonard, who supported him from left to right, which can be described as filial piety. 2779% 11:45 Chapter 150 Realizing This is Another Lie Damara blinked her eyes, thinking that she was me ntally ill, so she made a mistake. But when the car approached, she could see clearly at this moment. 40 Vouchers Leonard was particrly attentive, while Kent still had a smile on his face. They didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, and they looked like a loving father and a filial son. Damara let the hospital hide her illness, and said that she could only be discharged if she went, but now, no one has notified her. If it was discharged from the hospital by other people, then Kent¡¯s own condition will inevitably be discovered. What is the intention of taking him out of the hospital now? Damara didn¡¯t dare to think deeply. She felt hot just now, but now she was a little cold. And Abner also saw a few people at the gate, and raised his eyebrows slightly. He has never had any impression of that woman, and seeing Kent now, he has no feeling at all, let alone going down to say hello. ¡°You can go down now.¡± He urged Damara, but saw Damara straighten her back, looking at those people without blinking. ¡°know?¡± Abner¡¯s tone was calm, seeing that she had regained some rity, he was secretly relieved. Damara wanted to say that she didn¡¯t know each other, but realized that this was another lie, and she would have to tell countless lies to 02.78% Chapter 150 Realizing This is Another Lie 40 Vouchers prove it, so she simply pretended not to hear it. She definitely couldn¡¯t go down now, otherwise she would run into those people face to face. Both parties will be embarrassed. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Crazy, Fierce Jealousy Kent had already got into the car, Perpetua and Leonard looked at each other and got in too. Perpetua was sitting by the window, seeing a luxury car parked not far away, his eyes trembled. That¡¯s Abner¡¯s car! ¡°Don¡¯t drive, I¡¯m going to see someone!¡± Abner here. Before the other people in the car could react, Perpetua opened the car door, walked down, and went straight to Abner¡¯s car. The ss of the car is closed, and it is impossible to see the inside from the outside. But Perpetua has secretly followed Abner for so long, remembering every car he ever drove. This car is his, and he came to the hospital. She hastily adjusted her makeup, her tone was quite eager. ¡°Mr. Robinson, have youe to the hospital too? She bowed slightly and knocked on the window ss, her posture was very humble. Damara was sitting on the side she knocked on. Damara was a little dumbfounded, for a moment she didn¡¯t know why Perpetua came to greet Abner. 12:13 Olupter 161 Crexy Face Joy Abner is not familiar with the Moore Group, and has never even visited the Moore Group. She got married all by herself, and he yed missing for three years, No matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with Perpetua What¡¯s more, it was Perpetua who came to say hello first, and it was obvious that she recognized the car. Damara had a faint guess in her heart. Seeing the car window slowly falling down, her heart sk ipped a beat. If Perpetua saw her at this time and called her, then her identity would not be concealed from Abner So the moment the car window fell, she turned around, hugged Abner, and/buried her head in his arms. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What Perpetua saw was the scene of Abner hugging the beautiful woman. A look of surprise shed across her eyes, followed by wild, intense jealousy. His teeth were about to be gnashed, but he had to pretend to be calm on the surface. ¡°Mr. Robinson, are you sick?¡± In front of Abner, Perpetua was indeed humble enough, and his eyes were full of unresolved love. Abner didn¡¯t have a good impression of her, so he gave a faint ¡°hmm¡±and wanted to push Damara away who suddenly rushed over But Damara stretched out her hand at this moment, wrapping his arms around his waist, with a gesture of dependence His hands froze, he lowered his eyes to look at her, and finally endured 27.12% without moving. In Abner¡¯s case, Perpetua is his wife in name, so it¡¯s good to let her see this scene, just to make her give up. He is not a fool, not to mention that this woman¡¯s love has never been concealed. This made him feel that she had ulterior motives when she married into the Robinson Family. Eyebrows lightly twisted. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± His expression was too pale, too cold, like frost and snow on a snowy mountain. Perpetua felt extremely ufortable, after following him silently for so long, she had to admit that she had no right to be jealous. She also didn¡¯t recognize the woman in his arms as Damara, after all, in her opinion, even if Abner slept with Damara, he just treated Damara as a toy. What¡¯s more, Damara herself has no feelings for Abner. She has heard from her father that Damara had a very loving boyfriend in college, but they broke up